Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Page 1 of 2 1, 2  Next

View previous topic View next topic Go down

Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Sat May 04, 2013 2:11 pm

Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

The lust for violence that many members of Islam have that is responsible for 90 to 95% of the religiously inspired violence in the world today per the Weekender Australia. [source - source - The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005 AD]

Now, let's look in depth at some reality, the truth, Land Theft Of Seventh Century Responsible For Middle East Problems of Today:

Here are the details:

Many do not realize that a Seventh Century theft of land my members of Islam is totally responsible for all the problems in Palestine and the surrounding areas today. This theft of land by conquest by members of Islam under the direction of Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab the successor to Caliph Abu Bakr who directed his right hand pillager Abu Ubaidah ibn al-Jarrah.

They captured Jerusalem in 638 AD. After that they and other Muslim leaders (Caliphs) after them began moving in their followers from Arab lands onto the land wrongly occupied by them. At this time they now had wrongful possession, but not legitimate title to the land of Palestine as this, title, was held by the Hebrews, Jews, since approximately 1,500 BC. when it was given to them by Almighty God (YHWH), Creator of all there is, the supreme authority in the entire universe, and this grant of title is recorded at Numbers chapter 34 - making it the most publicly recorded granting of title in all human history with over six (6) billion copies existing until today.

Of course, the Muslims always like to cast themselves as victims, but reality is they are the greatest wrongful occupiers of land in all human history. But note how they scream about the simple policing action in Iraq as an occupation, and the Hebrews, Jews, retaking of some of their own land as an occupation - utter lies to cover up their own wrong occupations. Fact is, the USA and other nations want out of Iraq as quickly as possible but have not been able to get out due to the love of some members of Islam for violence such as human bombs, suicide bombers, etc.

But of course the fact, the reality, is that if the members of Islam had NOT wrongly occupied Palestine in the first place there would simply be no Palestine issue today.

REALITY, Middle East Reality in the 7 th. Century:

As the "History of Movement of People," said, <<" One of the most dramatic and sudden movements of any people in history is the expansion, by conquest, of the Arabs in the 7th century (only the example of the Mongols in the 13th century can match it). The desert tribesmen of Arabia form the bulk of the Muslim armies. Their natural ferocity and love of warfare, together with the sense of moral rectitude provided by their new religion, form an irresistible combination.

When Muhammad dies in 632, the western half of Arabia is Muslim. Two years later the entire peninsula has been brought to the faith, and Muslim armies have moved up into the desert between Syria and Mesopotamia.

...

The great Christian cities of Syria and Palestine fall to the Arabs in rapid succession from AD 635. Damascus, in that year, is the first to be captured. Antioch follows in 636. And 638 brings the greatest prize of all, in Muslim terms, when Jerusalem is taken after a year's siege." [source - History World, HISTORY OF THE MOVEMENT OF PEOPLES, retrieved from http://www.historyworld.net/wrldhis/PlainTextHistories.asp?groupid=944&HistoryID=ab18 on 5/15/2009]>>

And this reality is confirmed as follows, <<" The Arab conquests: 7th century AD, Umar continued the war of conquests begun by Abu Bakr. He pressed into the Sassanid Persian Empire itself, but he also headed north into Syria and Byzantine territory and west into Egypt. These were some of the richest regions in the world guarded by powerful states, but a lengthy war between the Byzantines and Sassanids had left both states militarily exhausted. Islamic forces easily prevailed in war against the two states. By 640, Islamic military campaigns had brought all of Mesopotamia, Syria and Palestine under the control of Rashidun Caliphate. Egypt was conquered by 642 and the entire Persian Empire by 643 ...

On 22 August 634, Caliph Abu Bakr died, making Umar his successor. As Umar became caliph, he relieved Khalid from commanding the Islamic armies and appointed Abu Ubaidah ibn al-Jarrah as the new commander of Muslim army, the conquest of Syria slow down under him and Abu-Ubaida relied heavily on the advice of Khalid, and he kept beside him as much as possible. [9]
The last large garrison of Byzantine army was at Fahl, which was joined by survivors of Ajnadayn. With this threat at their rear Muslim armies could not more north or south, Thus Abu Ubaidah decided to deal with it, this garrison defeated and routed at Battle of Fahl on 23rd of January 635. This battle proved to be the Key to palestine. ".[source - retrieved from, "Ra shidun Caliphate, From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia," http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rashidun_Caliphate on 5/15/2009]>>

An interesting book, "The Rock: A Tale of Seventh-Century Jerusalem (Hardcover), by Kanan Makiya (Author) gives even more insight on this.

And the "Historical Tour of Jerusalem says, <<"The Arab Period (638-1099),
The Arabs conquered Jerusalem around 638 C.E. The city retained its Roman name, Aelia, until the tenth century, when it was changed to the Arabic al-Quds (the Holy). At the time of its capture, Jerusalem was a sacred city for all three Abrahamic faiths (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam). When the Arab armies took Jerusalem in 638, they occupied a center whose shrines had made it a major pilgrimage site in Christendom. The empire of the Umayyads, stretched over vast areas from the borders of France to the borders of India. However, after the Umayyads were replaced by the Abbasids, the steady decline of Jerusalem began. Damascus was the Umayyad Empire's capital until the Abbasids moved the capital to Baghdad. The proximity of the capital to Jerusalem was one of the reasons that Damascus caliphs paid special attention to the city. However, the move to Baghdad distanced the concerns of the Abbasid caliphs.(1)"[source - The Muslim Period, from 'A HISTORICAL TOUR OF JERUSALEM,' retrieved from http://www1.american.edu/TED/hpages/jeruselum/muslim.htm on 5/13/2009]>>

<<"On 22 August 634, Caliph Abu Bakr died, making Umar his successor. As Umar became caliph, he relieved Khalid from commanding the Islamic armies and appointed Abu Ubaidah ibn al-Jarrah as the new commander of Muslim army, the conquest of Syria slow down under him and Abu-Ubaida relied heavily on the advice of Khalid, and he kept beside him as much as possible.

The last large garrison of Byzantine army was at Fahl, which was joined by survivors of Ajnadayn. With this threat at their rear Muslim armies could not more north or south, Thus Abu Ubaidah decided to deal with it, this garrison defeated and routed at Battle of Fahl on 23rd of January 635. This battle proved to be the Key to palestine. .[source - Ra shidun Caliphate, retrieved from Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rashidun_Caliphate on 5/15/2009 ]>>

<<"The Arab Period (638-1099)The Arabs conquered Jerusalem around 638 C.E. The city retained its Roman name, Aelia, until the tenth century, when it was changed to the Arabic al-Quds (the Holy). At the time of its capture, Jerusalem was a sacred city for all three Abrahamic faiths (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam). When the Arab armies took Jerusalem in 638, they occupied a center whose shrines had made it a major pilgrimage site in Christendom. The empire of the Umayyads, stretched over vast areas from the borders of France to the borders of India. However, after the Umayyads were replaced by the Abbasids, the steady decline of Jerusalem began. Damascus was the Umayyad Empire's capital until the Abbasids moved the capital to Baghdad. The proximity of the capital to Jerusalem was one of the reasons that Damascus caliphs paid special attention to the city. However, the move to Baghdad distanced the concerns of the Abbasid caliphs.(1)"[source - The Muslim Period, from 'A HISTORICAL TOUR OF JERUSALEM,' http://www1.american.edu/TED/hpages/jeruselum/muslim.htm ]>>

So as can readily be seen the REAL WRONGFUL OCCUPIERS in Palestine are the members of Islam whose ancestors stole the land in the Seventh Century.
HISTORY OF THE HEBREWS IN JERUSALEM FOR OVER 3,000 YEARS:
For over 3,000 years, since Almighty God (YHWH), the Creator of all there is gave them title to Palestine, the Hebrews, Jews, have always maintained a presence in the land. One historical account says this with respect this fact,

<<"HISTORY
Jewish Continuity in Jerusalem
Throughout history, the Jewish People has maintained a presence in Jerusalem, ever since King David established the city as his capital nearly 3,000 years ago. Except for a very few periods, when they were forcibly barred from living in the city by foreign conquerors, Jews have always lived in Jerusalem. It is for this reason that Jews regard the city as their national center. Indeed, it is the centrality of the connection with Jerusalem -- Zion -- which led the modern Jewish movement for national liberation to be called Zionism. Throughout millennia, and in the face of conquest, forced exile, violence and discrimination, Jews have maintained their direct link to Jerusalem, returning to live in their city again and again.

The Jewish national and religious tie to Jerusalem was first established by King David and Solomon, his son, who built the first Temple there. This First Commonwealth lasted over 400 years, until the Babylonians conquered Jerusalem and exiled the Jewish inhabitants of the city. Immediately following the Persian defeat of the Babylonians, the Jews returned to Jerusalem less than 100 years later, rebuilt their Temple and reestablished the Jewish character of the city.
For the next 500 years, the Jews further strengthened their presence in Jerusalem, surviving various attempts by foreign empires to destroy their national and religious identity. Greeks, Seleucids and Romans took turns in conquering the city, forbidding Jewish religious practices and encouraging the Jews to assimilate into the dominant culture. Several times, the Jews were forced to take up arms in order to preserve their liberty and heritage.
Only after the Second Temple was destroyed by Rome in 70 AD, and a subsequent Jewish revolt was crushed in 135 AD, was the Jewish presence in the city temporarily suspended, following the killing or enslavement of the Jewish population by the Romans.

By the 4th century, some Jews had managed to make their way back to the city. In the 5th century, under early Christian rule, Jews were, at various times, either more or less free to practice their religion. At this time, few non-Christian communities remained in the country, apart from the Jews. Theodosius II (408-450) deprived the Jews of their relative autonomy and their right to hold public positions. Jewish courts were forbidden to sit on mixed Jewish-Christian cases and the construction of new synagogues was prohibited. Jews were forbidden to enter Jerusalem except on one day a year, to mourn the destruction of the Temple.

At the beginning of the 7th century, the Jews looked to the Persians for salvation. Hoping to be permitted to worship freely once the Byzantine oppression had been removed, the Jews encouraged the Persians' conquest of Acre and Jerusalem, and a Jewish community was subsequently allowed to settle and worship in Jerusalem (614-17), though it was later expelled. Under early Arab rule, a Jewish community was reestablished in Jerusalem and flourished in the 8th century. Jews were even among those who guarded the walls of the Dome of the Rock. In return, they were absolved from paying the poll-tax imposed on all non-Muslims. In the 10th and 11th centuries, however, harsh measures were imposed against the Jews by the Fatimids, who seized power in 969. Though the Jewish academy (Yeshiva) of Jerusalem was compelled by Caliph Al-Hakim to reestablish itself in Ramle, entry to Jerusalem was revived by the "Mourners of Zion", Diaspora Jews who did not cease to lament the destruction of the Temple. This movement, which held that "aliyah" -- ascent to the Land -- would hasten the resurrection of Israel, was at its peak in the 9th-11th centuries. Many Jews came from Byzantium and Iraq and established communities.

The Biblical Era
While various origins have been proposed for its Semitic name, Yerushalem -- often translated as "the city of Shalem" -- the Bible recounts in Genesis that Abraham visited King Malchizedek of Shalem, which the commentators equate with Jerusalem. Interestingly, "shalem" is also related grammatically to "shalom," or peace; thus the city's appellation: "City of Peace." The Hebrew root "shalem" also means "wholeness." The first archeological evidence of Jerusalem's history dates back to the Early Bronze Age (c. 3000 BC).

When David was anointed King of Israel (c. 1000 BC), and subsequently united the tribes of Israel, he captured the city -- which he perceived as an ideal site for the capital of his new kingdom. Then, with the King and the Ark of the Covenant in residence in the city, Jerusalem was transformed into both the political capital and the religious center of Israel. King David's son and successor, Solomon, consolidated Jerusalem's eternal religious significance for all Jews by building the First Temple." [source - HISTORY OF JERUSALEM, retrieved from, http://www.shalomjerusalem.com/jerusalem/jerusalem3b.htm on 4/30/2009]>>

And this is also testified to as follows, <<"The city has a history that goes back to the 4th millennium BCE, making it one of the oldest cities in the world. Jerusalem has been the holiest city in Judaism and the spiritual center of the Jewish people since the 10th century BCE, contains a number of significant ancient Christian sites, and is considered the third-holiest city in Islam. Despite having an area of only 0.9 square kilometer (0.35 square mile),[source - wapedia - Wiki: Jerusalem, retrieved from http://wapedia.mobi/en/jerusalem on 5/14/2009]>>

And,

<<" HISTORY Jewish Continuity in Jerusalem Throughout history, the Jewish People has maintained a presence in Jerusalem, ever since King David established the city as his capital nearly 3,000 years ago. Except for a very few periods, when they were forcibly barred from living in the city by foreign conquerors, Jews have always lived in Jerusalem. It is for this reason that Jews regard the city as their national center. Indeed, it is the centrality of the connection with Jerusalem -- Zion -- which led the modern Jewish movement for national liberation to be called Zionism. Throughout millennia, and in the face of conquest, forced exile, violence and discrimination, Jews have maintained their direct link to Jerusalem, returning to live in their city again and again."[source - retrieved from, http://www.netanyahu.org/jerusalem1.html on 4/21/2009]>>

And the following books and a few other sources weigh in on this presence as follows:

<<"Jerusalem has been the holiest city in Judaism and the spiritual center of the Jewish people since the 10th century BCE" [source reference - "Timeline for the History of Jerusalem". Jewish Virtual Library. American-Israeli Cooperative Enterprise. http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/Peace/jerutime.html. Retrieved on 2007-04-16. ]>>

<<"Israel was first forged into a unified nation from Jerusalem some 3,000 years ago, when King David seized the crown and united the twelve tribes from this city... For a thousand years Jerusalem was the seat of Jewish sovereignty, the household site of kings, the location of its legislative councils and courts. In exile, the Jewish nation came to be identified with the city that had been the site of its ancient capital. Jews, wherever they were, prayed for its restoration." [source - Roger Friedland, Richard D. Hecht. To Rule Jerusalem, University of California Press, 2000, p. 8. ISBN 0-520-22092-7 ]>>

<<"The Jewish bond to Jerusalem was never broken. For three millennia, Jerusalem has been the center of the Jewish faith, retaining its symbolic value throughout the generations."[source - Jerusalem- the Holy City, Israeli Ministry of Foreign Affairs, February 23, 2003. Accessed March 24, 2007]>>

<<"The centrality of Jerusalem to Judaism is so strong that even secular Jews express their devotion and attachment to the city and cannot conceive of a modern State of Israel without it... For Jews Jerusalem is sacred simply because it exists... Though Jerusalem's sacred character goes back three millennia...".[source - Leslie J. Hoppe. The Holy City: Jerusalem in the theology of the Old Testament, Liturgical Press, 2000, p. 6. ISBN 0-8146-5081-3]>>

<<"Ever since King David made Jerusalem the capital of Israel 3,000 years ago, the city has played a central role in Jewish existence."[source - Mitchell Geoffrey Bard, The Complete Idiot's Guide to the Middle East Conflict, Alpha Books, 2002, p. 330. ISBN 0-02-864410-7]>>

<<"For Jews the city has been the pre-eminent focus of their spiritual, cultural, and national life throughout three millennia." [source - Yossi Feintuch, U.S. Policy on Jerusalem, Greenwood Publishing Group, 1987, p. 1. ISBN 0-313-25700-0]>>

<<"Jerusalem became the center of the Jewish people some 3,000 years ago"[source - Moshe Maoz, Sari Nusseibeh, Jerusalem: Points of Friction - And Beyond, Brill Academic Publishers, 2000, p. 1. ISBN 90-411-8843-6] >>

<<"The Jewish people are inextricably bound to the city of Jerusalem. No other city has played such a dominant role in the history, politics, culture, religion, national life and consciousness of a people as has Jerusalem in the life of Jewry and Judaism. Since King David established the city as the capital of the Jewish state circa 1000 BCE, it has served as the symbol and most profound expression of the Jewish people's identity as a nation."[source - Basic Facts you should know: Jerusalem, Anti-Defamation League, 2007. Retrieved March 28, 2007]>>

<<"...the Jews since King David proclaimed it his capital in the 10th century BCE. Jerusalem was the site of Solomon's Temple and the Second Temple. It is mentioned in the Bible 632 times. Today, the Western Wall, a remnant of the wall surrounding the Second Temple, is a Jewish holy site second only to the Holy of Holies on the Temple Mount itself. Synagogues around the world are traditionally built with the Holy Ark facing Jerusalem, and Arks within Jerusalem face the "Holy of Holies". As prescribed in the Mishna and codified in the Shulchan Aruch, daily prayers are recited while facing towards Jerusalem and the Temple Mount. Many Jews have "Mizrach" plaques hung on a wall of their homes to indicate the direction of prayer." [source - Jerusalem, From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jerusalem ]>>

So as can readily be seen, only the Hebrews, Jews, have a legitimate claim to the land of Palestine.

REALITY, The Crusades – Who Was Really Responsible For Them – Islam:

Members of Islam accuse the Catholic Church of starting the Crusades, but this is just one BIG LIE. Let's look at the facts, the reality. Now let's look at the facts of the First Crusade from history and see how the greed and war like ways of Islam brought it on.

<<"In 1009 the Fatimid caliph al-Hakim bi-Amr Allah had sacked the pilgrimage hospice in Jerusalem and destroyed the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. It was later rebuilt by the Byzantine emperor, but this event may have been remembered in Europe and may have helped spark the crusade. In 1063, Pope Alexander II had given papal blessing to Iberian Christians in their wars against the Muslims, granting both a papal standard (the vexillum sancti Petri) and an indulgence to those who were killed in battle. Pleas from the Byzantine Emperors, now threatened under by the Seljuks, first in 1074 from Emperor Michael VII to Pope Gregory VII and in 1095 from Emperor Alexius I Comnenus to Pope Urban II, thus fell on ready ears...

This background in the Christian West must be matched with that in the Muslim East. Muslim presence in the Holy Land goes back to the initial Arab conquest of Palestine in the 7th century. This did not interfere much with pilgrimage to Christian holy sites or the security of monasteries and Christian communities in the Holy Land of Christendom, and western Europeans were not much concerned with the loss of far-away Jerusalem when, in the ensuing decades and centuries, they were themselves faced with invasions by Muslims and other hostile non-Christians such as the Vikings and Magyars. However, the Muslim armies' successes were putting strong pressure on the Eastern Orthodox Byzantine Empire.

A turning point in western attitudes towards the east came in the year 1009, when the Fatimid caliph of Cairo, al-Hakim bi-Amr Allah, had the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem destroyed. His successor permitted the Byzantine Empire to rebuild it under stringent circumstances, and pilgrimage was again permitted, but many stories began to be circulated in the West about the cruelty of Muslims toward Christian pilgrims; these stories then played an important role in the development of the crusades later in the century.

The immediate cause of the First Crusade was Alexius I's appeal to Pope Urban II for mercenaries to help him resist Muslim advances into territory of the Byzantine Empire. In 1071, at the Battle of Manzikert, the Byzantine Empire had been defeated, and this defeat led to the loss of all but the coastlands of Asia Minor (modern Turkey). Although the East-West Schism was brewing between the Catholic Western church and the Greek Orthodox Eastern church, Alexius I expected some help from a fellow Christian. However, the response was much larger, and less helpful, than Alexius I desired, as the Pope called for a large invasion force to not merely defend the Byzantine Empire but also retake Jerusalem.

When the First Crusade was preached in 1095, the Christian princes of northern Iberia had been fighting their way out of the mountains of Galicia and Asturias, the Basque Country and Navarre, with increasing success, for about a hundred years. The fall of Moorish Toledo to the Kingdom of León in 1085 was a major victory, but the turning points of the Reconquista still lay in the future. The disunity of the Muslim emirs was an essential factor, and the Christians, whose wives remained safely behind, were hard to beat: they knew nothing except fighting, they had no gardens or libraries to defend, and they worked their way forward through alien territory populated by infidels, where the Christian fighters felt they could afford to wreak havoc. All these factors were soon to be replayed in the fighting grounds of the East. Spanish historians have traditionally seen the Reconquista as the molding force in the Castilian character, with its sense that the highest good was to die fighting for the Christian cause of one's country.

While the Reconquista was the most prominent example of Christian war against Muslim conquests, it is not the only such example. The Norman adventurer Robert Guiscard had conquered the "toe of Italy," Calabria, in 1057 and was holding what had traditionally been Byzantine territory against the Muslims of Sicily. The maritime states of Pisa, Genoa and Catalonia were all actively fighting Islamic strongholds in Majorca and Sardinia, freeing the coasts of Italy and Catalonia from Muslim raids. Much earlier, of course, the Christian homelands of Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, Egypt, and so on had been conquered by Muslim armies. This long history of losing territories to a religious enemy, as well as a powerful pincer movement on all of Western Europe, created a powerful motive to respond to Byzantine emperor Alexius I's call for holy war to defend Christendom, and to recapture the lost lands, starting at the most important one of all, Jerusalem itself.">> [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia][source - Religion of Peace That Loves War: by Iris the Preacher]>>.

In fact, most Crusades were NOT conducted by the Catholic Church but by members of Islam. A time line of Muslim Crusades from 635 to 973 and their theft of lands by conquest and subsequent wrongful occupation of these lands until this day follow:
634-644 The Caliphate of Umar ibn al-Khattab, who is regarded as particularly brutal.
635 Muslim Crusaders besiege and conquer of Damascus
636 Muslim Crusaders defeat Byzantines decisively at Battle of Yarmuk.
637 Muslim Crusaders conquer Iraq at the Battle of al-Qadisiyyah (some date it in 635 or 636)
638 Muslim Crusaders conquer and annex Jerusalem, taking it from the Byzantines.
638-650 Muslim Crusaders conquer Iran, except along Caspian Sea.
639-642 Muslim Crusaders conquer Egypt.
641 Muslim Crusaders control Syria and Palestine.
643-707 Muslim Crusaders conquer North Africa.
644 Caliph Umar is assassinated by a Persian prisoner of war; Uthman ibn Affan is elected third Caliph, who is regarded by many Muslims as gentler than Umar.
644-650 Muslim Crusaders conquer Cyprus, Tripoli in North Africa, and establish Islamic rule in Iran, Afghanistan, and Sind.
656 Caliph Uthman is assassinated by disgruntled Muslim soldiers; Ali ibn Abi Talib, son-in-law and cousin to Muhammad, who married the prophet's daughter Fatima through his first wife Khadija, is set up as Caliph.
656 Battle of the Camel, in which Aisha, Muhammad's wife, leads a rebellion against Ali for not avenging Uthman's assassination. Ali's partisans win.
657 Battle of Siffin between Ali and Muslim governor of Jerusalem, arbitration goes against Ali
661 Murder of Ali by an extremist; Ali's supporters acclaim his son Hasan as next Caliph, but he comes to an agreement with Muawiyyah I and retires to Medina.
661-680 the Caliphate of Muawiyyah I. He founds Umayyid dynasty and moves capital from Medina to Damascus
673-678 Arabs besiege Constantinople, capital of Byzantine Empire
680 Massacre of Hussein (Muhammad's grandson), his family, and his supporters in Karbala, Iraq.
691 Dome of the Rock is completed in Jerusalem, only six decades after Muhammad's death.
705 Abd al-Malik restores Umayyad rule.
710-713 Muslim Crusaders conquer the lower Indus Valley.
711-713 Muslim Crusaders conquer Spain and impose the kingdom of Andalus. This article recounts how Muslims today still grieve over their expulsion 700 years later. They seem to believe that the land belonged to them in the first place.
719 Cordova, Spain, becomes seat of Arab governor
732 The Muslim Crusaders stopped at the Battle of Poitiers; that is, Franks (France) halt Arab advance
749 The Abbasids conquer Kufah and overthrow Umayyids
756 Foundation of Umayyid amirate in Cordova, Spain, setting up an independent kingdom from Abbasids
762 Foundation of Baghdad
785 Foundation of the Great Mosque of Cordova
789 Rise of Idrisid amirs (Muslim Crusaders) in Morocco; foundation of Fez; Christoforos, a Muslim who converted to Christianity, is executed.
800 Autonomous Aghlabid dynasty (Muslim Crusaders) in Tunisia
807 Caliph Harun al-Rashid orders the destruction of non-Muslim prayer houses and of the church of Mary Magdalene in Jerusalem
809 Aghlabids (Muslim Crusaders) conquer Sardinia, Italy
813 Christians in Palestine are attacked; many flee the country
831 Muslim Crusaders capture Palermo, Italy; raids in Southern Italy
850 Caliph al-Matawakkil orders the destruction of non-Muslim houses of prayer
855 Revolt of the Christians of Hims (Syria)
837-901 Aghlabids (Muslim Crusaders) conquer Sicily, raid Corsica, Italy, France
869-883 Revolt of black slaves in Iraq
909 Rise of the Fatimid Caliphate in Tunisia; these Muslim Crusaders occupy Sicily, Sardinia
928-969 Byzantine military revival, they retake old territories, such as Cyprus (964) and Tarsus (969)
937 The Ikhshid, a particularly harsh Muslim ruler, writes to Emperor Romanus, boasting of his control over the holy places
937 The Church of the Resurrection (known as Church of Holy Sepulcher in Latin West) is burned down by Muslims; more churches in Jerusalem are attacked
960 Conversion of Qarakhanid Turks to Islam
966 Anti-Christian riots in Jerusalem
969 Fatimids (Muslim Crusaders) conquer Egypt and found Cairo
c. 970 Seljuks enter conquered Islamic territories from the East
973 Israel and southern Syria are again conquered by the Fatimids
[source - American Thinker, May 15, 2009, retrieved from , http://www.americanthinker.com/2005/11/the_truth_about_islamic_crusad.html on 5/15/2009]
Some modern writer summed up the evil and wicked ways to Islam as follows, <<" One writer, Joseph P "Dutch" Bialke, BSCJS, MA, JD, LLM, summed up Islam's evil operating ways as follows:

<<<"Islamist Al-Qaeda terrorists are irrational--but, their goals are simple....
Reader comment on article: What Do the Terrorists Want? [A Caliphate]
Submitted by Joseph P "Dutch" Bialke, BSCJS, MA, JD, LLM (United States), Dec 14, 2005 at 16:19]>>

<<"Al-Qaeda does not fight for a state or for any acceptable pursuit of self-determination, but rather for an ideology contrary to the principled and humanistic theology, tenets, and traditions of Islam. Al-Qaeda's dogma and raison d'etre, its "reason for existence," as a self-anointed "Army of Allah [[the mythical old middle eastern celestial mood god, "Allah,"]] against all Jews and Crusaders" edify al-Qaeda operatives to murder non-Muslims to further al-Qaeda's militant global objectives and apparently, albeit secondarily, as a means to enter heaven. For instance, Usama Muhammad bin Awad Laden, al-Qaeda's titular Emir (prince or first-in-command), ordered a fatwa (an Islamic religious dictate) that it is the holy duty of all Muslims to kill all Americans and all their allies, military and civilian, wherever they can be found, especially Zionist Jews.
"Al-Qaeda" literally translates to "The Base." Essentially, al-Qaeda is the inspiration and rallying point for most forms of militant Islamist terrorism. Al-Qaeda is an amorphous organization of global reach, composed of members from numerous nationalities, engaging in the intentional murders of protected noncombatants to achieve al-Qaeda's long-term hegemonic Islamist theocratic-political objectives. As far as can be determined, al-Qaeda demands that the state of Israel must be eliminated and replaced in its entirety by Palestine, that all "non-Muslim" countries must cease to exist, and all of their infidel, nonbeliever citizens be converted to Islam, that geographical borders separating Muslim countries be erased, and that all democratic governments in Muslim countries be replaced by a unified Islamist government similar to a Talibanesque theocracy.

Put another way, al-Qaeda and similar stateless aligned Islamist groups seek apparently to recreate the world and transform it into a borderless unified Islamic totalitarian nation, an ummah, under the law of the shari'ah (the canonical laws of Islam). Al-Qaeda views any government that does not fully implement shari'ah Islamic law as jahiliyya, paganism in the form of people governing and controlling people (rather than the people being governed by Islamist clerics who professedly follow the dictates of Allah). Al-Qaeda has shown that it is ready and willing to use all means necessary through jihad, an Islamic holy war, to achieve its stated theocratic-political Islamist vision. In addition, al-Qaeda views its ongoing jihad waged against all they view as infidels as an unwavering spiritual duty. Al-Qaeda followers view individual death in their self-declared jihad as shahada, glorious martyrdom. Al-Qaeda Islamists supposedly claim that such martyrdom in this jihad gains the deceased "martyred" al-Qaeda member, the shahid, immediate entry into heaven, with added status and avails. In reality, however, al-Qaeda's war is an unholy hirabah, an illegal furtive war of indiscriminate terrorism." [source - Islamist Al-Qaeda terrorists are irrational--but, their goals are simple...., Reader comment on article: What Do the Terrorists Want? [A Caliphate], Submitted by Joseph P "Dutch" Bialke, BSCJS, MA, JD, LLM (United States), Dec 14, 2005 at 16:19, retrieved from,
http://www.danielpipes.org/comments/29966 on 11/06/2008]>>

REALITY, Additional Background On The Evil Ways of Islam:

Here is some additional background on the evil ways of Islam that clearly show it as definitely NOT a religion from Almighty God (YHWH), creator of all there is.

<<"Mohammed was born at Mecca, Arabia, in a.d. 570, and his Islam quickly spread beyond the borders of the tribal groups of Arabia. The 7th century was startled with the rapid advances of his militant religion: Syria fell in 634; Jerusalem in 637; Egypt in 638; Persia in 640; North Africa in 689; and Spain in 711. Both Christians and Jews throughout Europe were terrified until the Islamic troops were halted by Charles Martel at the Battle of Tours, France, in 732.
...
The fate of the Islamic world was much different than that of the Byzantine Empire. There remains a direct continuity between the state ruled by the caliphs in the 7th century and the Islamic states of today. Yet almost directly after Harun al-Rashid's death in 809, the caliphs began to lose power to local rulers. This loss was the result of religious as well as military developments. After Mohammed's death in 632, important men in two different family groups claimed to be the true successor. The supporters of the family group that won and gained the caliphate became known later as Sunnites. The other group would become known as Shiites. The followers of these two groups continue to be a source of tension in the Islamic world today.

In the 10th century a group of Shiites calling themselves Fatimids gained control of a region that included what is now northern Africa, Egypt, and Syria. They ruled independently of any caliph at Baghdâd and their hold was broken only with the arrival of the Seljuk Turks - the same Turks against whom the First Crusade was launched - who were Sunnites.

The caliphs also lost power because they could not control their armies. Most of the armies of the caliphs were made up of slaves who had been bought or captured and armed as soldiers. These slave armies had no loyalty to the caliphs. As a result, they soon became independent mercenaries, hiring themselves out to whichever ruler would pay them the most. Local governors in the Islamic world took advantage of this, collecting taxes and paying the armies what they asked in return for support. In this way, powerful local rulers carved out states for themselves. [ source - Koinonia House Online, Bringing the world into focus through the lens of Scripture, http://www.khouse.org/articles/2002/421/ ]>>

<<"In 638, a Muslim army under Caliph Omar Ibn al-Khattab (ruled 634-644) conquered Jerusalem.[source - Encyclopedia of the Unusual and Unexplained :: Places of Mystery and Power, Jerusalem, http://www.unexplainedstuff.com/Places-of-Mystery-and-Power/Jerusalem.html ]>>

REALITY, Summary and Conclusion:

[1] As can NOW readily be seen, it is the Palestinians who are wrongfully occupying Hebrew, Jewish, land, AND NOT, as the Palestinians WRONGLY claim, the Hebrews, Jews, occupying Arab land.
[2] Jerusalem has since about 1,400 BC. the center of Hebrew, Jewish, life.
[3] The Muslims, and NOT the Catholic Church, were the ones who started the Crusades and forced the Catholic Church to initiate some Crusades. But the Muslims were the ones who RAN most of the Crusades as a means of stealing land belonging to others so they could wrongly occupy it.
[4] Some do not understand the difference between title and occupancy. Let's look at what these both are:

TITLE - is a legal term for a bundle of rights in a piece of property in which a party may own either a legal interest or an equitable interest[1] The rights in the bundle may be separated and held by different parties. It may also refer to a formal document that serves as evidence of ownership. Conveyance of the document may be required in order to transfer ownership in the property to another person. Title is distinct from possession, a right that often accompanies ownership but is not necessarily sufficient to prove it. In many cases, both possession and title may be transferred independently of each other.

POSSESSION - is the actual holding of a thing, whether or not one has any right to do so. The right of possession is the legitimacy of possession (with or without actual possession), the evidence for which is such that the law will uphold it unless a better claim is proven. The right of property is that right which, if all relevant facts were known (and allowed), would defeat all other claims. Each of these may be in a different person.

For example, suppose A steals from B, what B had previously bought in good faith from C, which C had earlier stolen from D, which had been an heirloom of D's family for generations, but had originally been stolen centuries earlier (though this fact is now forgotten by all) from E. Here A has the possession, B has an apparent right of possession (as evidenced by the purchase), D has the absolute right of possession (being the best claim that can be proven), and the heirs of E, if they knew it, have the right of property, which they cannot prove. Good title consists in uniting these three (possession, right of possession, and right of property) in the same person(s).

Now, if the financed automobile referenced above was purchased by a company and was being loaned out by a car rental organization, the person who rented the vehicle would have possession; the rental company would be the registered owner and have right of possession, while again, the lienholder would have right of property. [reference - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Title_(property)].

Now TITLE must be publically anounced. In ancient times this was done by publication on scrools, stone slabs, and other writing means after the first ever assignment of title example recorded in the Book of Numbers, 34 th. Chapter, in the Torah, now the first five parts of the the inspired word of Almighty God (YHWH), the Bible, by Moses, the choosen prophet Moses (Mosche) as follows:

Numbers 34 th Chapter, "And Jehovah spake unto Moses, saying,
2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land of Canaan (this is the land that shall fall unto you for an inheritance, even the land of Canaan according to the borders thereof),
3 then your south quarter shall be from the wilderness of Zin along by the side of Edom, and your south border shall be from the end of the Salt Sea eastward;
4 and your border shall turn about southward of the ascent of Akrabbim, and pass along to Zin; and the goings out thereof shall be southward of Kadesh-barnea; and it shall go forth to Hazar-addar, and pass along to Azmon;
5 and the border shall turn about from Azmon unto the brook of Egypt, and the goings out thereof shall be at the sea.
6 And for the western border, ye shall have the great sea and the border thereof: this shall be your west border.
7 And this shall be your north border: from the great sea ye shall mark out for you mount Hor;
8 from mount Hor ye shall mark out unto the entrance of Hamath; and the goings out of the border shall be at Zedad;
9 and the border shall go forth to Ziphron, and the goings out thereof shall be at Hazar-enan: this shall be your north border.
10 And ye shall mark out your east border from Hazar-enan to Shepham;
11 and the border shall go down from Shepham to Riblah, on the east side of Ain; and the border shall go down, and shall reach unto the side of the sea of Chinnereth eastward;
12 and the border shall go down to the Jordan, and the goings out thereof shall be at the Salt Sea. This shall be your land according to the borders thereof round about.
13 And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying, This is the land which ye shall inherit by lot, which Jehovah hath commanded to give unto the nine tribes, and to the half-tribe;
14 for the tribe of the children of Reuben according to their fathers' houses, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to their fathers' houses, have received, and the half-tribe of Manasseh have received, their inheritance:
15 the two tribes and the half-tribe have received their inheritance beyond the Jordan at Jericho eastward, toward the sunrising.
16 And Jehovah spake unto Moses, saying,
17 These are the names of the men that shall divide the land unto you for inheritance: Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun.
18 And ye shall take one prince of every tribe, to divide the land for inheritance.
19 And these are the names of the men: Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh.
20 And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, Shemuel the son of Ammihud.
21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son of Chislon.
22 And of the tribe of the children of Dan a prince, Bukki the son of Jogli.
23 Of the children of Joseph: of the tribe of the children of Manasseh a prince, Hanniel the son of Ephod.
24 And of the tribe of the children of Ephraim a prince, Kemuel the son of Shiphtan.
25 And of the tribe of the children of Zebulun a prince, Elizaphan the son of Parnach.
26 And of the tribe of the children of Issachar a prince, Paltiel the son of Azzan.
27 And of the tribe of the children of Asher a prince, Ahihud the son of Shelomi.
28 And of the tribe of the children of Naphtali a prince, Pedahel the son of Ammihud.
29 These are they whom Jehovah commanded to divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan." (American Standard Version; ASV).

This constituted the first ever granting of real title to land in the chronological course of human history, and this by the highest possible authority, Almighty God (YHWH), the Creator of all there is who has the absolute right to give what he wants to whom he wants.

This brings up the interesting fact that one can have possession without having a valid title to land. A good example is that of nomadic tribes in the middle east and elsewhere such as the Berbers and the New World Indians, they had possession, but not title to the land they roamed. [Special note - in the early 1800's some New World Indians were granted title in the form of a titled reservation.]

The first granting of title occurred around 1,500 B.C. when the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, and Ishmael gave land title to the ancient Hebrews, nation of Israel, to perpetuity. Before that no one had title, but only possession of land; to wit, that was the beginning of land titlement. And this was by the highest possible authority of all, the creator of all there is, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, and Ishmael, the highest authority in the universe so his absolute right to grant title to whom he pleased is of course beyond challenge.

Also, the soundness of title depends on several factors or conditions precedent:

First, the higher the position of the granter the more legitimate the title is with the highest granter being, of course, the creator of all there is, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, and Ishmael, the supreme being. This followed by Emperors, Kings or Caliphs, and Presidents or Sultans in that order.

REALITY, Real Life Example Of Possessions Stolen In Warfare:

A Roman emperor had conveyed title to land in Spain to his subjects who were in possession in the early part of the common error, but in 711 A.D. much of this land was stolen from the possessors. Let's look at the historical notes on this from a Muslim source, www.sunnahonline.com , <<<" By 700 CE, with famine in the Toledo, strife among the aristocracy and chaos throughout the peninsula, the Visigothic kingdom was falling apart. This paved the way for the Muslim invasion of 711, which set Spain's destiny quite apart from the rest of Europe.

Following the death of the Prophet (saaw) in 632 CE, the Arabs had spread through the Middle East and North Africa, bringing Islam with them. According to myth, they were ushered onto the Iberian Peninsula by the sexual exploits of the last Visigoth king, Roderick. Ballads and chronicles relate how he had seduced the young Florinda, daughter of Julian, Visigothic governor of Ceuta in north Africa: and how Julian sought revenge by approaching the Muslims with a plan to invade Spain. In dull fact, Julian probably just wanted help in a struggle for the Visigoth throne.

In 711 CE Tariq ibn Ziyad, the governor of Tangiers, landed in Gibraltar with around 10,000 men, mostly Berbers (indigenous North Africans). He had some of Roderick's Visigoth rivals as allies. In the same or following year in the Cadiz province, Roderick's army was decimated and he is thought to have drowned as he fled. The Visigothic survivors fled to the north of Spain, and within a few years, the Muslims had taken over the rest of the Iberian Peninsula bar a few areas in the Asturian Mountains bordering France" [source - http://www.sunnahonline.com/ilm/seerah/0075_intro.htm]>>>; these Muslims became possessors of the land of Spain, but they did NOT hold title, and were eventually thrown out and the land returned to those holding legitimate title with this being concluded around 1492 A.D. A wrongful possession rectified.

This same wrongful situation occurred elsewhere with possession being gained once more in warfare and violence, now let's look at another example from a Muslim source, www.sunnahonline.com/ilm/seerah/ , <<<" In April 1453, the Turks laid siege to Constantinople. Despite the heavy Turkish bombardment of the walls, the inhabitants of the city were able to repair the fortifications every night. The Byzantines were exhausted but took solace in the old legend that Constantinople would never fall while the Moon was waxing. Then, on the night of 22 May, the Moon rose in eclipse and their morale was crushed.
Mohammed knew of the legend and waited a few days before starting a fresh attack. During the battle a small gate was left open by accident but it was all the Turks needed. The sack of Constantinople lasted three days, as the Moon waned." [source - http://www.sunnahonline.com/ilm/seerah/]>>>; <<<"unfortunately the legitimate title holders have not regained rightful possession to their legitimate property as yet from those holding possession by force of arms. Yet the property and title really belongs to the Byzantines who centuries earlier had been given title by a Roman Emperor" [Note, earlier title granting takes precedence over later title granting.].[source - Possession is NOT The Same As Title to Land: at, [http://religioustruths.proboards59.com/ind...read=1164667454 ]>>>

The distorted Bible knockoff, the Quran, gives abundant testimony to the existence to the ancient kingdom of the Hebrews that has recently come out of a long hiatus. This will now be shown from three different versions of the Quran that testify to this kingdom under King Solomon and a visit by the Queen of Sheba.

AND HISTORY IS REPEATING ITSELF DAILY because many Muslims still have a lust for violence and here is very recent proof of that,

In unrelated terrorism cases elsewhere around the country Thursday:

• Michael C. Finton, a 29-year-old man who idolized American-born Taliban soldier John Walker Lindh, was arrested after attempting to detonate what he thought was a bomb inside a van outside a federal courthouse in Springfield, Ill., officials said. FBI agents had infiltrated the alleged plot months ago.

• A 19-year-old Jordanian was arrested after placing what he thought was a bomb at a downtown Dallas skyscraper, federal prosecutors said. The decoy device was provided by an undercover FBI agent. Federal officials said the case against Hosam Maher Husein Smadi, who is charged with attempting to use a weapon of mass destruction, is unrelated to the Illinois case.

• Two North Carolina men under arrest since July on international terrorism charges were also accused by prosecutors of plotting to kill U.S. military personnel.

[source - <a href="http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20090925/ap_on_re_us/us_nyc_terror">linked text</a>]

By the time you read this, more examples of their lust for violence will occur.

The only workable solution,

When Should A Religion Be Dissolved In The Interest Of World Peace?

Now this is reality, the truth, most do NOT want to know, but I challenge anyone to find any factual errors.

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/


Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

An Ex-Muslim Has Awoke To Reality

Post  Admin on Fri May 17, 2013 11:55 am

An Ex-Muslim Has Awoke To Reality

Imran Firasat
sábado, 21 de mayo de 2011
The home of Allah with shadow of the dragon
The home of Allah with shadow of the dragon

There are hundreds of thousand fraud creation from Muhammad which he introduced and imposed forcefully on every muslim´s life. Let´s talk about one of them:
MECCA (the home of Allah)

first Muhammad forced people to convert to Islam on the point of sword and then he did everything possible which could prove the superiority of his country (Saudi Arabia) and can make it financially more and more stronger. His dirty mind invented a new idea. He declared “Mecca” the home of Allah.

He ordered to all muslims that “you all have to pray 5 times a day facing to Mecca”. I don´t see if any other religion like christianity, hinduism or jewism ask their followers to pray facing to a particular city or building.that because pray is related from heart directly to the god. And something which is from heart has no connection with a particular time,place or thing. But by doing this Muhammad wanted to prove that his land is greatest and worshipable where god exists.

Apart of that also ordered to all the muslims that “does´nt metter where you are in the world but once in a life every muslim must visit Mecca” and that act calls “HAJ” which is an obligation for every muslim according to Islam (Sorry, according to Muhammad). does´n matter you have money or not. does´nt matter your children have enough food to eat or not but you all have to visit Mecca once in your life. By doing that he made sure more and more income to his country.

Every year more than 2 million people visit Mecca for Haj which gives a lot of money to Saudi Arabian economy (thanks to Muhammad). Believe me, I have seen all my life from my own eyes that how the poor people in countries like india, pakistan and indonesia sell their homes, jewelry and sacrifice their happiness for visiting Mecca as an islamic obligation. But they do not know that God can not exist in a black box “made by muhammad”. God exists in our hearts. God exists in our acts. God exists in our daily life. God never force us to visit a particular city or building for praying. Those blind faith innocent muslims do not understand that since many centuries they are being made fool by a cunning dragon call´s Muhammad.

Saudi Arabia earns every year billion of dollars by those Haj visitors. That is the hard working blood money of innocent muslims which instead of throwing for visitng to Mecca, they can spend on better education, better quality of life or for being better human.
I would suggest all the muslims to think about it deeply and not waste their money for visiting that black box of mecca where god does´nt exist but the only thing exist is the shadow of the dragon call´s Muhammad. And if you have so much money and you still want to visit want to visit somewhere then i would suggest you to visit DISNEYLAND of Paris which is thousand times better place then Mecca.and where there is no existence of a dragon like muhammad.

Imran Firasat (Spain)
www.mundosinislam.com
[source - retrieved from http://imranfirasat.blogspot.com/ on 5/17/2013]

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religioustruths.lefora.com/2012/04/03/18-part-follow-christ-bible-study/

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

NEED TO WAKE-UP TO REALITY AND NOT PUT OUR HEADS INTO SAND:

Post  Admin on Thu Jul 04, 2013 11:55 am

NEED TO WAKE-UP TO REALITY AND NOT PUT OUR HEADS INTO SAND:

IW News Brief: Erasing Jihad, U.S. Terror Divide, and More
by David J. Rusin • Jun 30, 2013 at 1:04 pm

http://www.islamist-watch.org/blog/2013/06/iw-news-brief-erasing-jihad-us-terror-divide

Islamist Watch (IW) maintains an extensive archive of news items on nonviolent Islamism in the Western world. The complete collection can be found here; lists organized by topic are accessible on the right side of the IW homepage.

The following are some of the recent developments covered in the IW database:
Government pulls terrorism ads that offend Seattle Muslims
Ads that feature 16 wanted terrorists and publicize available rewards are being removed from Seattle busesafter Congressman Jim McDermott complained to the FBI that displaying their photos is "offensive to Muslims and ethnic minorities." The Democrat claimed that the local Joint Terrorism Task Force's campaign encourages bias by "representing terrorists … from only one ethnic or religious group." He asked why "individuals of other races and … other religions" on the FBI's list of most wanted terrorists are not used in the ad. Actually, the faces are of many hues, but religious diversity is difficult to depict when Muslims comprise 30 of the FBI's 32most wanted terrorists. Dropping the ads was "a result of our continued engagement with the community and the feedback we are getting," an FBI agent explained, but part of that feedback came from a Council on American-Islamic Relations (CAIR) chapter, which Mayor Mike McGinn praised for leading the opposition. Ads without terrorists' faces will keep circulating.

Given their past purges of "offensive" internal documents on terrorism, nobody should be surprised to see the feds once again subordinating security to sensitivity. However, this may be a new low. If photos of wanted terrorists are deemed "Islamophobic" and worthy of rejection because so many terrorists happen to be Muslim, can any statement of fact be immune from such a fate? While jihadists wage war on the West, much of the West wages war on reality.

Americans split on Islam's role in terrorism
How have jihadists' ongoing attacks and elites' persistent efforts to becloud the issue shaped Americans' views on terror? A Pew survey indicates that the Boston bombings did little to sway opinion. While 42 percent said that Islam is more likely than other faiths to inspire violence, 46 percent stated that it is not; the numbers have hardly budged for a decade. A similar divide is seen in a Rasmussen poll asking voters to name the biggest terrorist threat to the U.S. Fifty-one percent chose radical Muslims, but some picked the Tea Party (13 percent), "other religious or political extremists" (13 percent), "local militia groups" (6 percent), and the Occupy movement (2 percent). Only 29 percent of President Obama's supporters selected radical Muslims.

The good news is that half of America has been paying attention. The bad news is that the other half remains sealed off from reality despite 9/11, the 21,000-plus global jihad attacks since that day, and the lengthy list of recent jihad plots against the U.S., one result of which is that "more than 80 percent of all convictions tied to international terrorist groups and homegrown terrorism since 9/11 involve defendants driven by a radical Islamist agenda," according to a 2011 review of U.S. data. If all this has not yet managed to open half the country's eyes to the unique dangers posed by Islamic terrorism, one shudders to contemplate what will.
"God of Death" charged after seeking U.S. defense job
"The FBI has arrested a San Antonio man on charges he lied to get into the United States and tried to get a sensitive Defense Department position," a May 24 Express-News article reveals. In secret recordings, Wissam Allouche "admitted … that he was a member of Amal," a Lebanese militia, "and that he was a commander of Hezbollah" in the 1980s, a prosecutor said at a bail hearing. Apparently "God of Death" is one of his former aliases. Allouche stands accused of misrepresenting his past while pursuing citizenship and applying for a security clearance. Adding to the intrigue, he reportedly was spotted at Fort Sam Houston chatting up women while wearing a uniform with special operations insignia. The FBI claims that he fabricated documents related to security clearances, defense intelligence units, and more. Allouche, who once worked in Iraq with a firm that "provides linguistic services for the U.S. military," has pleaded not guilty.

Preventing infiltration is a critical front of the shadow war. A 2012 IW article analyzes recent cases in which the U.S. government denied Muslims security clearances due to radical ties. See "Islamists Penetrate Western Security" by Daniel Pipes for a broader look at the problem and examples from across the West.

No more halal chicken at Dearborn McDonald's outlets
"In the wake of a lawsuit settlement, the only two McDonald's restaurants in the country that served halal chicken have stopped serving halal McChicken sandwiches and Chicken McNuggets," reports the Press and Guide of Dearborn, Michigan. "A sign on the door at the Michigan Avenue restaurant tells customers in English and Arabic that the halal chicken is no longer served there." As previously noted by IW, a Muslim man accused the Ford Road outlet in Dearborn of giving him a non-halal McChicken advertised as halal, sparking a class-action suit and a $700,000 settlement. "It's disappointing," his attorney said of the menu changes. "Our hope was that it wouldn't be the message a corporation like McDonald's would take out of this."

Though McDonald's and the Ford Road restaurant's franchise owner cite "efforts to focus on our national core menu" as the reason for the shift, one suspects that the lawsuit convinced them that some religious accommodation presents more risk and headaches than no accommodation at all. The lesson: pushing for greater adoption and enforcement of Islamic norms can lead to unexpected blowback — a ray of hope for those who combat creeping Shari'a.

For additional news and analysis, please visit the IW website.
Related Topics: Censorship, Entertainment / Media, Free Speech, Government, Halal, Interfaith, Islamic Law (Shari'a), Legal, Lobby Groups, Multiculturalism, Police / FBI, Workplace | David J. RusinThis text may be reposted or forwarded so long as it is presented as an integral whole with complete and accurate information provided about its author, date, place of publication, and original URL.

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religioustruths.lefora.com/2012/04/03/18-part-follow-christ-bible-study/

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Islam, Violent From The Beginning Using India as An Example:

Post  Admin on Sat Jul 27, 2013 3:12 pm

Islam, Violent From The Beginning Using India as An Example:

INTRODUCTION:

Many religions start out very peaceful, but later branch off into violence such as Christianity which started out on the principal of love and truth, but in the 4 th. Century took two very different paths. One path, went apostate and became very violent and accepted false pagan doctrine, the larger path, called apostate (counterfeit) Christians, and one path remained true to the original teachings of Christ of love and truth, the genuine (true) Christians.

However, some religions start out with a violent charismatic leader and remain violent. A good example if Islam.

A BRIEF OVERVIEW OF VIOLENCE BY ISLAM FROM SATYAMEVA JAYATE:

Satyameva Jayate, Truth Alone Triumphs, as sponsored by Jai Maharaj, stated the following, <<"
Genocide committed in the name of Allah: 3,000,000 Bangladeshi Hindus Killed during the Pakistan-Bangladesh war in 1971. From 1894 to 1896 Abdul Hamid, Sultan of the Ottoman Empire, killed 150,000 Armenian Christians. In India, Sikh Guru Tegh Bahadur along with his disciples was burned to death by the Moghul ruler Aurangzeb in 1675. Another Sikh, Bhai Mati Das was sawn into right and left halves while he was still alive. In July 1974, 4,000 Christians living in Cyprus were killed by Fahri Koroturk, president of Turkey and his Islamic army. From 1843 to 1846 10,000 Assyrian Christians including women and children were massacred by the Muslims. From 1915 to 1918 750,000 Assyrians were killed in the name of Islamic Jihad. In 1933 thousands of Assyrian villagers were murdered by the Iraqi soldiers in Northern Iraq. Since 1990 more than 10,000 Kashmiri Hindus have been brutally murdered by Islamic fundamentalists. Over 280,000 Ugandans killed during the reign of Idi Amin from 1971 to 1979. Over 30,000 Mauritanians have been killed by the Islamic dictators since 1960. In 1980, 20,000 Syrians were murdered under the rule of Hafez Al-Assad, President of Syria. Since 1992 120,000 Algerians have been murdered by the Islamic fundamentalist army" [source - Satyameva Jayate, Truth Alone Triumphs, as sponsored by Jai Maharaj, http://www.flex.com/~jai/satyamevajayate/ ][/quote]

EARLY HISTORY OF ISLAM'S VIOLENT WAYS:

K. S. Lai, the greatest of all historians in India said, <<"Islam received a definite check in India. In other words, while countries like Arabia, Persia, Mesopotamia and Syria succumbed to the onslaught of Islam and converted en masse, the sword of Islam was blunted in India. This check provided provocation and enthusiasm to some Muslim conquerors and rulers to take to the task of proselytization with great zeal and earnestness. Their exertions and achievements find repeated mention in official and non-official chronicles and similar other works. Sometimes, besides broad facts, actual data and figures in this regard are also available. All this information is very helpful in estimating Muslim numbers as they grew from almost a cipher. ">>.

He went on to quote, <<"By the year 1000 of the Christian Era the extreme north-western parts of India, in the trans-Indus region, had become introduced to Islam. As early as C.E. 664, consequent upon an invasion of Kabul and its environs (which then formed part of India), by Abdur Rahman, a few thousand inhabitants are reported to have been converted to Islam" [source - Ferishtah, Tarikh-i-Ferishtah, Persian text, Nawal Kishore Press, Lucknow 1865, Vol.1, p.16.]>>, and <<"Subuktagin also fought against the Hindus and converted some of them. But all these events took place in the trans-Indus region, and we may, therefore, agree with Lanepoole in saying that in C.E. 1000 there were no Muslims in northern India east of the Indus."[source - Stanley Lane-Poole, Medieval India under Muhammadan Rule (London, 1926), p.1.}>>.

But conversion by the proverbial sword and the stealing of other's land was only to grow worse. <<" However, there were some small settlements of Muslims in Sind, Gujarat and the Malabar Coast. Parts of Sind were conquered by Muhammad bin Qasim Sakifi in C.E. 712. Whichever towns he took, like Alor, Nirun, Debul and Multan, in them he established mosques, appointed Muslim governors, and propagated the Muhammadan religion." [source - Chachnama, trs. in H.M. Elliot and J. Dowson, History of India as told by its own Historians, 8 Vols., London, 1867-77, (here after as E and D), Vol. I, p. 207.]>>. And to continue, <<"In Debul, for instance, he enslaved and converted some women and children, and left a contingent of 4,000 Muhammadans to garrison the place." [source - Al Biladuri, Futuh-ul-Buldan, trs. E and D, I, p.120]>>.

Forced conversions were to become a way of life and standard operating principle of (SOP) of Islam as shown by, <<" In Multan about 6,000 persons were made to accept Islam. Al Biladuri's narrative indicates that the people of Sawandari, Basmad, Kiraj, and Alor were converted in large numbers." [source - Al Biladuri, Futuh-ul-Buldan, trs. E and D, I, p.122 to 124]>>; another large forced conversion was, <<"by Muhammad bin Qasim Sakifi to Hajjaj also point to large number of conversions." [source - Chachnama, op. cit., pp. 163-64. Also pp. 205-07, 208]>>.

<<"Muhammad bin Qasim remained in Sind for a little more than three years." [source - Elliot's Appendix in E and D, I, p.439]>>. <<"After his recall not only the Arab power in Sind declined rapidly, but also most of the neo-converts returned to their former faith. Al Biladuri informs that 'in the days of Tamim, the Musalmans (had) retired from several parts of India... nor have they up to the present time (he wrote in the middle of the ninth century) advanced so far as in days gone by". When Hakim succeeded Tamim, "the people of India had returned to idolatry excepting those of Kassa, and the Musalmans had no place of security in which they could take refuge"." [source - Biladuri, op. cit., p.126, Also cf. Idrisi, E and D, I, Nuzhat-ul-Mushtaq]>>, <<"Sir Dension Ross also says that "after the recall of Muhammad bin Qasim, the Muslim retained some foothold on the west bank of the river Indus, but they were in such small numbers that they gradually merged into Hindu population. In Mansura (the Muslim capital of Sind) they actually adopted Hinduism." [ source - Dension Ross, Islam, p.18.]>>.

Conversions made at the point of the proverbial sword did not always hold as shown by, <<" In brief, because of the efforts of Muhammad bin Qasim and Caliph Umar II (C.E. 717-24) some Hindus in Sind had been converted to Islam, but by the time of Caliph Hashim (724-43), when Tamim was the governor of Sind, many of these Sindhi converts had returned to Hinduism. Those who continued to retain the new faith remained confined mostly to cities, particularly Multan. After Mahmud of Ghazni's attack on Multan their number seems to have gone up for, writing in the twelfth century, Al Idrisi says: "The greater part of the population (of Multan) is Musalman, so also the Judicial authority and civil administration." [ However, up to C.E. 1000 there were very few Muslims in Sind." [sources - Al Idrisi, p.83. and Elliot's Appendix, E and D, I, p.459]>>.

IT GETS WORSE - I.E., VIOLENCE AND FORCED CONVERSIONS BY MUSLIMS:

History shows that around the year 1,000 violence, pillaging, and conversions at the proverbial point of the sword, etc. my Muslims in India gets worse. <<" In the year C.E. 1000 the first attack of Mahmud of Ghazni was delivered. The region of Mahmud's activity extended from Peshawar to Kanauj in the east and from Peshawar to Anhilwara in the South. In this, wherever he went, he converted people to Islam. In his attack on Waihind (near Peshawar) in 1001-3, Mahmud is reported to have captured Jayapal and fifteen of his principal chiefs and relations some of whom, like Sukhpal, were made Musalmans. At Bhera all the inhabitants, except those who embraced Islam, were put to the sword. Since the whole town is reported to have been converted the number of converts may have been quite large. At Multan too conversions took place in large numbers for, writing about the campaign against Nawasa Shah (converted Sukhpal), Utbi says that this and the previous victory (at Multan) were 'witnesses to his exalted state of proselytism'" [sources - Kitab-i-Yamini, Eng. trs. of Utbi's work by James Reynolds, (London) 1858, pp. 451-52, 455, 460, 462-63 and Utbi, Tarikh-i-Yamini, E and D, II, pp.27, 30, 33, 40, 42, 43, 45, 49. Also Appendix in E and D, II, pp.434-78]>>. <<"In his campaign in the Kashmir Valley (1015) Mahmud 'converted many infidels to Muhammadanism, and having spread Islam in that country, returned to Ghazni'. In the latter campaigns, in Mathura, Baran and Kanauj, again, many conversions took place. While describing 'the conquest of Kanauj', Utbi sums up the situation thus: 'The Sultan levelled to the ground every fort..., and the inhabitants of them either accepted Islam, or took up arms against him." In short, those who submitted were also converted to Islam. In Baran (Bulandshahr) alone 10,000 persons were converted including the Raja. During his fourteenth invasion in C.E. 1023, Kirat, Nur, Lohkot and Lahore were attacked. The chief of Kirat accepted Islam, and many people followed his example. According to Nizamuddin Ahmad, 'Islam spread in this part of the country by the consent of the people and the influence of force'. Conversion of Hindus to Islam was one of the objects of Mahmud. Al Qazwini writes that when Mahmud went "to wage religious war against India, he made great efforts to capture and destroy Somnat, in the hope that the Hindus would then become Muhammadans" [source - Zakaria al Qazwini, Asar-ul-Bilad, E and D, I, p.98]>>; and <<"Sultan Mahmud was well-versed in the Quran and was considered its eminent interpreter."[source - C.E. Bosworth, The Ghaznavids (Edinburgh, 1963), p. 129. Utbi, Reynolds trs. op. cit., pp.438-39 and n.]>>; <<"He ardently desired to play the role of a true Muslim monarch and convert non-Muslims to his faith. Tarikh-i-Yamini, Rausat-us-Safa and Tarikh-i-Ferishtah, besides many other works, speak of construction of mosques and schools and appointment of preachers and teachers by Mahmud and his successor Masud." [source - Utbi, trs. Reynolds, op.cit., pp. 322-25, 462. Utbi, E and D, II, p.37 Ferishtah, op. cit., I, p.44.]>>; <<"Wherever Mahmud went, he insisted on the people to convert to Islam. Such was the insistence on the conversion of the vanquished Hindu princes that many rulers just fled before Mahmud even without giving a battle. "The object of Bhimpal in recommending the flight of Chand Rai was, that the Rai should not fall into the net of the Sultan, and thus be made a Musalman, as had happened to Bhimpal's uncles and relations, when they demanded quarter in their distress." [source - Utbi, E and D, II, p.49.]>>; <<" There is no doubt that the invasions of Mahmud of Ghazni brought good crop of converts, and a few more Muslims were added through the influence of Muslim Mashaikh and traders in Gujarat and Malabar. But if the example of Sind provides any precedent, it is possible that many Hindus forcibly converted to Islam during Mahmud's raids returned to their former faith. Very few Muslims were left in Sind after the decline of Arab rule. A local Karmatian Muhammadan dynasty was, however, ruling at Mansura and Multan. Mahmud of Ghazni destroyed it root and branch (1010) and Multan was deserted" [source - Ferishtah, op. cit., I, p.27, M. Habib, Sultan Mahmud of Ghaznin, Delhi reprint, 1951, p.34,]>>.

CONTINUED FORCED CONVERSIONS AND STEALING OF HINDU LANDS:

<<"About the end of the twelfth century, Muhammad Ghori established Muslim rule in India on a durable basis. When he captured Bhatinda in 1190-91, he placed in its command Qazi Ziyauddin with a contingent of 1200 horse." [source - Camb. Hist. India, III, p.40.]>>; <<"In 1192 he invaded Hindustan with an army of 120,000. A good number of his soldiers would have been killed in the sanguinary battle with Prithviraj. A major portion of the remainder would have stayed on in India under Qutbuddin Aibak, who must not have been left empty handed in an alien and hostile country." [source - Hasan Nizami says that 'the Sultan then returned to Ghazna... but the whole army remained... at the mauza of Indarpat'. (Taj-ul-Maasir, E and D, II, p.216). Surely Muhammad Ghori would not have gone back all alone.]>>.

It get's even worse, <<" Aibak entered upon a series of conquests. He despatched Ikhtiyaruddin Bakhtiyar Khalji to the East and himself captured Kol (modern Aligarh) in 1194. There "those of the garrison who were wise and acute were converted to Islam, but those who stood by their ancient faith were slain with the sword" [source - Taj-ul-Maasir, E and D, II, p.216]>>; <<"In 1195 when Raja Bhim of Gujarat was attacked, 20,000 prisoners were captured," [source - Ferishtah, I, p.62.]>>; <<"and in 1202 at Kalinjar 50,000," [source - Hasan Nizami, p.231. Also Ferishtah, I, p.53. Habibullah, The Foundation of Muslim Rule in India, (Allahabad, 1961), pp.69 and 334 (n.26), has missed to cite Hasan Nizami's assertion that 50,000 were enslaved.]>>; <<"and we may be sure that (as in the case of Arab conquest of Sind) all those who were made slaves were compelled to embrace the religion of the masters to whom they were allotted." [source - Titus. Islam in India and Pakistan (Calcutta, 1959), p.31.]>>; <<"Ferishtah specifically mentions that on the capture of Kalinjar "fifty thousand Kaniz va ghulam, having suffered slavery, were rewarded with the honour of Islam" [source - Ferishtah, I, p.63.]>>; <<"According to Ferishtah three to four hundred thousand Khokhars and Tirahias were also converted to Islam by Muhammad Ghori." [source - Ferishtah, I, pp.59-60.]>>.

MASSACREE OF BUDDHIST BY VIOLENCE LUSTFUL MEMBERS OF ISLAM:

Genocide and massacres and stealing of others lands and forced conversions continued as Islam's SOP <<"Ikhtiyaruddin Bakhtiyar Khalji's military exploits in the east also resulted in conversions to Islam. About the end of the twelfth or the beginning of the thirteenth century," [source & comments by S.K. Lal - The exact date of the raid is difficult to determine. Ishwari Prasad, Medieval India (Allahabad, Fourth Impression, 1940), p.138 places it" probably in 1197", Wolseley Haig (C.H.I., III,pp.45-46) a little earlier than this, and Habibullah, op. cit., pp.70 and 84, n. 78 in 1202-03.]>>; <<"he marched into Bihar and attacked the University centres of Nalanda, Vikramshila and Uddandapur, erecting a fortress at the site of Uddandapur or Odantapuri." [source - Indian Antiquary, IV, pp.366-67.]>>; <<"The Buddhist monks in these places were massacred and the common people, deprived of their priests and teachers, turned some to Brahmanism and some to Islam. Buddhism did not die out immediately or completely in Bihar." [source - Fuhrer, The Sharqi Architecture of Jaunpur, pp.70-73.]>>; <<"But Bakhtiyar's raid on Bihar did deliver a shattering blow to Buddhism and its lost followers were gained mainly by Islam. Muslim sway extended from Varanasi through the strip of Shahabad, Patna, Monghyr and Bhagalpur district," [source - Habibullah, op. cit., p.147]>>.

<<" During the time of Qutbuddin Aibak a large number of places were attacked and prisoners captured for which actual figures or written evidence are available. Figures of any conversions during campaigns to Kanauj, Varanasi (where the Muslims occupied "a thousand" temples)." [source - Ferishtah, I, p. 58]>>; <<"Ajmer (attacked thrice), Gujarat, Bayana and Gwalior, and the campaigns carried out right up to Bengal are not available. However, since the notices of medieval chroniclers are usually full of exaggeration where figures of the defeated or captured non-Muslims are concerned, it would be reasonable to take into consideration only those which are specifically mentioned, any exaggeration being rounded off by those which are not." [source - Indian Muslims, Who Are They by K.S. Lal]>>.
LOOTING, MURDER, AND FORCED CONVERSIONS CONTINUED:

Islam continued with its same SOP, <<" With this conceptual framework let us examine the structure and organization of Muslim community in Hindustan in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. Punjab saw the emergence of Muslims as a local community consequent to the invasions of Mahmud of Ghazni. But for a few immigrants in the shape of Ghaznavid officers and soldiers, the bulk of Muslims were converts from the indigenous Hindu population. Similar was the case in "pockets" of Sind, Gujarat, Bihar and Malabar. The process of their conversion was hurried. All of a sudden the invader appeared in a city or a region, and in the midst of loot and murder, a dazed, shocked and enslaved people were given the choice between Islam and death. Those who were converted were deprived of their scalp-lock or choti and, if they happened to be caste people, also their sacred thread." [source - Indian Muslims, Who Are They by K.S. Lal and his footnote comments were, "The exact date of the raid is difficult to determine. Ishwari Prasad, Medieval India (Allahabad, Fourth Impression, 1940), p.138 places it" probably in 1197", Wolseley Haig (C.H.I., III,pp.45-46) a little earlier than this, and Habibullah, op. cit., pp.70 and 84, n. 78 in 1202-03."]>>.

To this date Islam has NOT made amends, i.e., return of all looted goods and the descendents of ALL individuals whose ancestors were forcibly converted at the point of the proverbial sword. This would include most of the inhabitants of Afghanistan, Pakistan, and most Muslims in India and Kashmir.

ISLAM CONTINUES WITH THEIR VIOLENT WAYS AS SHOWN IN THAILAND TODAY:

Let's look at how Islam is using its usual SOP in three provinces of Thailand today, 2006. An article in the New York Times clearly shows that Islam has remained violent until today, <<"In Thailand, a New Model for Militants? ...

October 1, 2006
HAT YAI, Thailand - The bomb that exploded outside New Cherry Ancient Massage was among the most sinister kinds - a lethal sucker punch timed to detonate moments after two other blasts had lured onlookers into the streets of this tourist town.

The homemade device, hidden in a motorcycle parked outside the busy parlor, killed five people, including a Canadian teacher and three masseuses. All 30 surviving massage workers quit on the spot. Within days, the parents of the three dead women came to take their daughters' bodies home.

"One father asked, 'Why my child? She was a good girl,' " said New Cherry owner Boonchai Sangmankung. "And I couldn't answer him. I don't know myself. Why do the attacks continue? Why are more innocent people killed every day?"

Since 2004, militants in Thailand's predominantly Muslim south have waged a bloody separatist insurgency against the cultural elite of this largely Buddhist nation, targeting teachers, monks, community leaders and government officials. So far, 1,700 people have been killed, yet the campaign of almost-daily bombings, arson attacks, kidnappings and assassinations has gone largely unnoticed in a Western world fixated on higher-profile Islamic terrorism campaigns in Iraq and elsewhere.

"The violence in southern Thailand is quite significant compared to many other world conflicts today," said Panitan Wattanayagorn, a political scientist at Chulalongkorn University in Bangkok. "The U.S. lost 3,000 soldiers in three years in Iraq. This death toll is not far behind." ...

Many Muslim residents still chafe over what they consider a century of abusive rule. But experts differ over the roots of the insurgency. Some say it's a battle over religious freedom, others say it's a fight for territory and self-rule. Still others say it's both...

In the first six months of 2006, two people died every day, on average: A Buddhist teacher was gunned down in front of his fourth-grade class by men dressed as students. A salesman was beheaded outside a crowded teashop. The owner of an elephant troupe was shot seven times by assailants who had lined up with children to buy tickets for a show.

In August, 22 small bombs exploded nearly simultaneously in banks throughout southern Yala province, killing one person and bringing commerce to a standstill. Two months earlier, 50 bombs went off in a single day at government offices and police stations.

Last year, 15 militants stormed a Buddhist temple and hacked two monks to death before setting fire to their bodies. Thai officials believe that 30,000 Buddhists have fled the south since the attack. Insurgents also have targeted fellow Muslims suspected of conspiring with a military known for its brutality in dealing with the Islamic militants...[source - By John M. Glionna, Times Staff Writer on 10/01/2006]>>.

CONCLUSION:

First, before detail, let's look at Swami Vivekananda said which is as true today as when he said it in 1893.

<<"Sectarianism, bigotry, and its horrible descendant, fanaticism, have long possessed this beautiful earth. They have filled the earth with violence, drenched it often and often with human blood, destroyed civilization, and sent whole nations to despair. Had it not been for these horrible demons, human society would be far more advanced than it is now." [source - Swami Vivekananda (1893)]>>.

Swami Vivekananda clearly saw the damage being done by false religion and stated it in a few well used words.

Today we still see the earth being drenched in violence by members of false religion with their fanaticism and sectarianism thus showing Swami Vivekanada right on the mark with respect what he said. Let's look at Islam once more to see the modern playout of the terrible fruits of one false religion.

The Weekend Australian (newspaper) had to say on the matter,

Quote:
" Did you know that 90-95% of the conflicts in the world today are Muslims fighting non-muslims or each other?
Islam is intolerant of other religions, so much so that Christians in Nigeria, Sudan and middle eastern countries are killed for practicing their religion. Muslims are also responsible for burning down their churches. Sydney has recently seen an attack on four churches for similar reasons. (December 16, 2005) How can we tolerate such intolerance?" [source - The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005]



Says it all, so clearly Islam should be redefined as something other than a religion. So it is very necessary that this greed and hate be addressed. Remember, Matthew 5:9, "Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God." (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

Let's consider the facts as continually revealed in the world news that shows if any thing that the newspaper editor may have been a little low when he said 95 percent of the violence in the world was caused by Muslims. Here are some instances of terrorism by just one group of members of Islam:

• al-Qaeda attacked Business target (Sept. 11, 2001, United States)
• al-Qaeda attacked Government target (Sept. 11, 2001, United States)
• al-Qaeda attacked Government target (Sept. 11, 2001, United States)
• Hezbollah and al-Qaeda attacked Military target (Nov. 13, 1995, Saudi Arabia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Religious Figures/Institutions target (Apr. 11, 2002, Tunisia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Diplomatic target (Aug. 7, 1998, Kenya)
• al-Qaeda attacked Diplomatic target (Aug. 7, 1998, Tanzania)
• al-Qaeda attacked Tourists target (Nov. 28, 2002, Kenya)
• al-Qaeda attacked Airports & Airlines target (Nov. 28, 2002, Kenya)
• al-Qaeda attacked Maritime target (Oct. 12, 2000, Yemen)
• al-Qaeda attacked Airports & Airlines target (Aug. 20, 2003, Afghanistan)
• al-Qaeda attacked Private Citizens & Property target (Nov. 8, 2003, Saudi Arabia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Diplomatic target (Nov. 20, 2003, Turkey)
• al-Qaeda attacked Religious Figures/Institutions target (Nov. 15, 2003, Turkey)
• al-Qaeda attacked Business target (Aug. 5, 2003, Indonesia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Diplomatic target (Apr. 27, 2004, Syria)
• al-Qaeda attacked Government target (Oct. 12, 2003, Iraq)
• al-Qaeda attacked Government target (May 30, 2004, Saudi Arabia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Other target (June 8, 2004, Saudi Arabia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Other target (June 13, 2004, Saudi Arabia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Private Citizens & Property target (June 20, 2004, Saudi Arabia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Business target (Dec. 17, 2003, Iraq)
• al-Qaeda attacked Other target (May 12, 2003, Saudi Arabia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Other target (May 12, 2003, Saudi Arabia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Other target (May 12, 2003, Saudi Arabia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Business target (May 12, 2003, Saudi Arabia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Business target (Oct. 28, 2004, Pakistan)
• al-Qaeda attacked Religious Figures/Institutions target (June 1, 2005, Afghanistan)
• al-Qaeda attacked Utilities target (Feb. 24, 2006, Saudi Arabia)
• al-Qaeda attacked Government target (Feb. 3, 2006, Bangladesh)
• al-Qaeda attacked Government target (Feb. 3, 2006, Bangladesh)
• Taliban and al-Qaeda attacked Private Citizens & Property target (July 23, 2006, Afghanistan)

What more need be said as it should be clear to all open minded thinking individuals that this is a religion that began violently and remained the same.

Addendum:

The truth about Aurangzeb
http://www.rediff.com/news/2007/feb/16francois.htm
FACT, the Trust which I head, is holding an exhibition on 'Aurangzeb as he was according to Mughal documents', from February 16 to 20 at New Delhi's Habitat Center, the Palm Court Gallery, from 10 am to 9 pm.
Why an exhibition on Aurangzeb, some may ask. Firstly, I have been a close student of Indian history, and one of its most controversial figures has been Aurangzeb (1658-1707). It is true that under him the Mughal empire reached its zenith, but Aurangzeb was also a very cruel ruler some might even say monstrous.
What are the facts? Aurangzeb did not just build an isolated mosque on a destroyed temple, he ordered all temples destroyed, among them the Kashi Vishwanath temple, one of the most sacred places of Hinduism, and had mosques built on a number of cleared temple sites. Other Hindu sacred places within his reach equally suffered destruction, with mosques built on them. A few examples: Krishna's birth temple in Mathura; the rebuilt Somnath temple on the coast of Gujarat; the Vishnu temple replaced with the Alamgir mosque now overlooking Benares; and the Treta-ka-Thakur temple in Ayodhya. The number of temples destroyed by Aurangzeb is counted in four, if not five figures. Aurangzeb did not stop at destroying temples, their users were also wiped out; even his own brother Dara Shikoh was executed for taking an interest in Hindu religion; Sikh Guru Tegh Bahadur was beheaded because he objected to Aurangzeb's forced conversions.
Yet, Percival Spear, co-author with Romila Thapar of the prestigious A History of India (Penguin), writes: 'Aurangzeb's supposed intolerance is little more than a hostile legend based on isolated acts such as the erection of a mosque on a temple site in Benares.' L'histoire de l'Inde moderne (Fayard), the French equivalent of Percival Spear's history of India, praises Aurangzeb and says, 'He has been maligned by Hindu fundamentalists'. Even Indian politicians are ignorant of Aurangzeb's evil deeds. Nehru might have known about them, but for his own reasons he chose to keep quiet and instructed his historians to downplay Aurangzeb's destructive drive and instead praise him as a benefactor of arts.
Since then six generations of Marxist historians have done the same and betrayed their allegiance to truth. Very few people know for instance that Aurangzeb banned any kind of music and that painters had to flee his wrath and take refuge with some of Rajasthan's friendly maharajahs.
Thus, we thought we should get at the root of the matter. History (like journalism) is about documentation and first-hand experience. We decided to show Aurangzeb according to his own documents. There are an incredible number of farhans, original edicts of Aurangzeb hand-written in Persian, in India's museums, particularly in Rajasthan, such as the Bikaner archives. It was not always easy to scan them, we encountered resistance, sometimes downright hostility and we had to go once to the chief minister to get permission. Indeed, the director of Bikaner archives told us that in 50 years we were the first ones asking for the farhans dealing with Aurangzeb's destructive deeds. Then we asked painters from Rajasthan to reproduce in the ancient Mughal style some of the edicts: the destruction of Somnath temple; the trampling of Hindus protesting jaziya tax by Aurangzeb's elephants; or the order from Aurangzeb prohibiting Hindus to ride horses and palanquins; or the beheading of Teg Bahadur and Dara Shikoh.
People might say: 'OK, this is all true, Aurangzeb was indeed a monster, but why rake up the past, when we have tensions between Muslims and Hindus today?' There are two reasons for this exhibition. The first is that no nation can move forward unless its children are taught to look squarely at their own history, the good and the bad, the evil and the pure. The French, for instance, have many dark periods in their history, more recently some of the deeds they did during colonisation in North Africa or how they collaborated with the Nazis during the Second World War and handed over French Jews who died in concentration camps (the French are only now coming to terms with it).
The argument that looking at one's history will pit a community against the other does not hold either: French Catholics and Protestants, who share a very similar religion, fought each other bitterly. Catholics brutally murdered thousands of Protestants in the 18th century; yet today they live peacefully next to each other. France fought three wars with Germany in the last 150 years, yet they are great friends today.
Let Hindus and Muslims then come to terms with what happened under Aurangzeb, because Muslims suffered as much as Hindus. It was not only Shah Jahan or Dara Shikoh who were murdered, but also the forefathers of today's Indian Muslims who have been converted at 90 per cent. Aurangzeb was the Hitler, the asura of medieval India. No street is named after Hitler in the West, yet in New Delhi we have Aurangzeb Road, a constant reminder of the horrors Aurangzeb perpetrated against Indians, including his own people.
Finally, Aurangzeb is very relevant today because he thought that Sunni Islam was the purest form of his religion and he sought to impose it with ruthless efficiency -- even against those of his own faith, such as his brother. Aurangzeb clamped down on the more syncretic, more tolerant Islam, of the Sufi kind, which then existed in India. But he did not fully succeed. Four centuries later, is he going to have the last word? I remember, when I started covering Kashmir in the late '70s, that Islam had a much more open face. The Kashmir Muslim, who is also a descendant of converted Hindus, might have thought that Allah was the only true God, but he accepted his Kashmiri Pandit neighbour, went to his or her marriage, ate in his or her house and the Hindu in turn went to the mosque. Women used to walk with open faces, watch TV, films.
Then the shadow of Aurangzeb fell on Kashmir and the hardline Sunnis came from Pakistan and Afghanistan: cinemas were banned, the burqa imposed, 400,000 Kashmiri Pandits were chased out of Kashmir through violence and became refugees in their own land and the last Sufi shrine of Sharar-e-Sharif was burnt to the ground (I was there). Today the Shariat has been voted in Kashmir, a state of democratic, secular India, UP's Muslims have applauded, and the entire Indian media which went up in flames when the government wanted Vande Mataram to be sung, kept quiet. The spirit of Aurangzeb seems to triumph.
But what we need today in India -- and indeed in the world -- is a Dara Shikoh, who reintroduces an Islam which, while believing in the supremacy of its Prophet, not only accepts other faiths, but is also able to see the good in each religion, study them, maybe create a synthesis. Islam needs to adapt its scriptures which were created nearly 15 centuries ago for the people and customs of these times, but which are not necessarily relevant in some of their injunctions today. Kabir, Dara Shikoh and some of the Sufi saints attempted this task, but failed. Aurangzeb knew what he was doing when he had his own brother beheaded. And we know what we are saying when we say that this exhibition is very relevant to today's India.
May the Spirit of Dara Shikoh come back to India and bring back Islam to a more tolerant human face.
http://www.rediff.com/news/2007/feb/16francois.htm

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religioustruths.lefora.com/2012/04/03/18-part-follow-christ-bible-study/

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Proof That Some in Islam Are Guilty Of Causing Over 95% Of Violence In World in Last 2 Months:

Post  Admin on Sat Jul 27, 2013 3:40 pm

Proof That Some in Islam Are Guilty Of Causing Over 95% Of Violence In World in Last 2 Months:

The violence in the last 2 months by some in Islam clearly prove the Australian newspaper was too conservative when they said,

"Did you know that 90-95% of the conflicts in the world today are Muslims fighting non-muslims or each other? " [source - The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005 AD]

List of Islamic Terror Attacks For the Past 2 Months

Date | Country | City | Killed | Injured | Description:

2010.08.07 Thailand Pattani 2 1 A Buddhist husband and wife are murdered by Muslim gunmen in their motorcycle shop. Their 4-year-old nephew is wounded.
2010.08.07 Iraq Basra 43 185 Over forty people are massacred by Islamic terrorists at a market. Most burn to death in a fire caused by bombs.

2010.08.07 Thailand Narathiwat 1 0 A 43-year-old Buddhist woman is brutally gunned down by Muslim radicals on her farm.
2010.08.07 Afghanistan Nuristan 10 0 Ten members of a medical team, including Christian doctors, are pulled out of their cars and executed by devout Muslim fundamentalists.

2010.08.07 Afghanistan Maiwand 1 1 A child is murdered by Sunni bombers.
2010.08.07 Afghanistan Helmand 5 13 A bomb hidden in a wheelbarrow leaves five innocents dead.

2010.08.07 Iraq Garma 3 15 al-Qaeda militants detonate a bomb outside a home, killing three residents.
2010.08.06 Iraq Kirkuk 1 0 Muslim radicals shoot a woman to death.

2010.08.06 Iraq Baghdad 2 13 Two civilians are blown to bits by Jihadi bombers.
2010.08.05 India Baramulla 1 2 Islamic militants fire on a security patrol, killing one member.

2010.08.05 Afghanistan Kunduz 7 6 A Fedayeen suicide bomber murders seven local police.
2010.08.05 Philippines Zamboanga 5 24 A suicide bomber at an airport murders five other people.

2010.08.05 Iraq Abu Ghraib 3 0 A woman is among three people shot to death in their home by Muslim radicals.
2010.08.05 Iraq Baghdad 6 8 Two shootings by terrorists take down six Iraqis.

2010.08.05 Iraq Tikrit 3 0 An al-Qaeda attack leaves three people dead.
2010.08.05 Pakistan Quetta 1 1 Islamic militants open fire on an oil tanker, killing the driver.

2010.08.05 Yemen Abyan 3 1 al-Qaeda terrorists ambush and kill three members of a patrol.
2010.08.04 Afghanistan Uruzgan 1 1 Terrorists detonate a bomb at a bazaar, killing one civilian.

2010.08.04 Afghanistan Helmand 1 0 A young child is killed in a fundamentalist IED attack.
2010.08.04 Thailand Pattani 1 0 A Buddhist is gunned down in an Islamist drive-by.

2010.08.04 Somalia Bondhere 3 12 Three cleaning women are exterminated by an al-Shabaab bomb blast.
2010.08.04 Pakistan Peshawar 4 11 A hero cop is among four blown apart by a Shahid suicide car bomber.

2010.08.03 Iraq Baghdad 5 0 The Islamic State of Iraq machine-guns five soldiers to death at point-blank range.
2010.08.03 Iraq Mosul 9 15 Two vicious bombings leave nine Iraqis dead.

2010.08.03 Iraq Kut 12 55 Two car bombs at a market leave a dozen people dead and fifty others wounded.
2010.08.02 Afghanistan Faryab 4 3 Four civilians are cut to pieces by Taliban gunmen.

2010.08.02 Iraq Fallujah 3 7 A 4-year-old girl is among three sleeping family members murdered by Islamic bombers.
2010.08.02 Afghanistan Kandahar 5 1 Five children are blown apart by a suicide car bomber.

2010.08.02 Jordan Aqaba 1 5 A Palestinian rocket attack on an Israeli resort overshoots its mark and kills a taxi driver in Jordan.
2010.08.02 Iraq Baghdad 10 22 A coffee shop and a residential neighborhood are among a series of bomb blast sites that leave ten dead.

2010.08.01 Pakistan South Waziristan 2 0 Religious extremists kill two local soldiers with a roadside bomb.
2010.07.31 Iraq Yusufiya 4 11 Four rescue workers are lured to the scene of an earlier bombing and then blasted in a second attack.

2010.07.31 Pakistan North Waziristan 2 0 Two Afghan refugees are abducted and shot to death by Islamic fundamentalists.
2010.07.31 Iraq Tarmiya 3 8 Three civilians on a minibus are taken out by Jihadi bombers.

2010.07.30 Iraq Buhriz 4 0 Four members of a family are blasted to death by al-Qaeda bombers.
2010.07.30 Afghanistan Kunduz 3 19 Children are among the casualites when a suicide bomber detonates at a soccer game.

2010.07.30 Afghanistan Kandahar 2 1 A mother and child are exterminated by Jihadi bombers.
2010.07.30 Pakistan Karachi 1 0 A young pregnant woman is tortured and murdered in a suspected honor killing.

2010.07.29 Iraq Shurqat 4 11 A Fedayeen suicide bomber takes down four Iraqis.
2010.07.29 Iraq Adhamiya 16 14 al-Qaeda terrorists stage a brutal attack on a neighborhood, killing sixteen people and burning their bodies.

2010.07.29 Pakistan Kurram 10 0 Shia terrorists pull ten Sunnis from their homes and shoot them to death, then torch the houses.
2010.07.29 Afghanistan Ghazni 8 3 Eight security guards are ambushed and murdered by religious extremists.

2010.07.28 Afghanistan Nimroz 25 20 Twenty-five bus passengers are murdered in a bloody bombing by Sunni fundamentalists.
2010.07.28 Iraq Fallujah 2 8 Children are among the casualties of an Islamic bombing outside a rival mosque.

2010.07.28 Afghanistan Heart 2 0 Two Italian soldiers are killed by a Taliban roadside bomb while guarding a highway.
2010.07.28 Afghanistan Zabul 6 3 Six civilians are killed in two Taliban roadside bombings.

2010.07.28 Iraq Karbala 16 37 Jihadis take down sixteen innocents in a rocket attack.
2010.07.28 Iraq Baghdad 6 15 Six people waiting in line at a bank lose their place in life, courtesy of Muslim bombers.

2010.07.28 Iraq Mosul 5 6 A young girl is among five Iraqis murdered in a series of Mujahideen attacks.
2010.07.27 Somalia Mogadishu 13 40 At least thirteen civilians are killed when Hizbul Islam terrorists attack a government building.

2010.07.27 Thailand Pattani 2 0 Two civilians are shot to death by Muslim militants in separate drive-bys.
2010.07.27 Thailand Yala 1 0 A 26-year-old man is gunned down by Islamic insurgents.

2010.07.27 Iraq Mosul 2 0 Suspected Islamists storm a home and kill a woman and her son.
2010.07.27 Nigeria Maiduguri 32 0 At least thirty-two policemen are assassinated and 'roasted like animals' by Boko Haram Islamists.

2010.07.27 Iraq Baghdad 1 4 A civilian is taken out by a roadside bomb.
2010.07.27 Thailand Narathiwat 1 0 A 50-year-old villager is murdered outside his hom by Muslim gunmen.

2010.07.26 Pakistan Darra Adamkhel 5 0 Three children are killed when Islamic terrorists fire a rocket into a family home.
2010.07.26 Iraq Karbalah 40 68 Sunni bombers take out about forty Shia pilgrims in twin bombings.

2010.07.26 Paksitan Swat 4 4 Islamic gunmen ambush a family vehicle, leaving four dead, including two children.
2010.07.26 Yemen Lahej 4 9 al-Qaeda gunmen take down four local soldiers in an ambush.

2010.07.26 Pakistan Peshawar 8 23 Two children are among eight people murdered when a suicide bomber detonates outside the home of a family mourning an earlier killing.
2010.07.26 Iraq Baghdad 4 16 A suicide bomber targets a news channel staff, killing four members.

2010.07.25 Yemen Shabwa 6 0 Six soldiers sitting in a car are machine-gunned to death by al-Qaeda at point-blank range.
2010.07.25 Pakistan Khyber 2 0 Mujahideen pull two occupants out of a vehicle and shoot them in the back of the head.

2010.07.25 Iraq Mosul 7 2 A child is among seven Iraqis killed in a Jihad bombing and separate shooting attack.
2010.07.25 Mali Baskno 1 0 al-Qaeda beheads a 78-year-old French hostage.

2010.07.25 Algeria Kabylie 1 8 A suicide bomber murders a night watchman.
2010.07.24 Afghanistan Khost 1 20 Muslim radicals plant a bomb in a mosque that kills one person.

2010.07.24 Iraq Mosul 2 18 A shooting and a bombing at a store, leave two people dead.
2010.07.24 Iraq Basra 1 4 An innocent civilian is murdered by a Jihad bomber.

2010.07.24 Pakistan Naushehra 1 1 A young man is gunned down by the Taliban while standing outside his home.
2010.07.24 Dagestan Kizlyarsky 3 0 Muslim militants shoot three local soldiers to death in their vehicle.

2010.07.23 India Poonch 1 1 An army officer is killed by a terrorist landmine.
2010.07.23 Dagestan Chernyaevka 2 4 Children are among the casualties when Muslim gunmen open up on a school bus in one of two separate attacks.

2010.07.23 Pakistan Lahore 1 5 A police officer is taken down in an Islamist bombing.
2010.07.23 Jordan Deir Alla 1 0 A man machine-guns his 16-year-old niece after she loses her virginity from a sexual assault.

2010.07.23 Afghanistan Logar 1 1 The Taliban ambush a vehicle carrying two US sailors, killing one and kidnapping the other.
2010.07.23 Afghanistan Kandahar 2 2 Two local cops are blown to bits by Sunni bombers.

2010.07.23 Pakistan Bajaur 3 0 The Taliban blow three members of a peace committee to kingdom come.
2010.07.22 Yemen Ataq 6 1 Six local soldiers are taken down in an al-Qaeda ambush.

2010.07.22 India Kishtwar 1 0 A 42-year-old contractor is abducted, tied up, tortured and then beheaded by Holy Warriors.
2010.07.22 Iraq Mosul 9 10 An imam and a baker are among nine people murdered in various ways in several Mujahid attacks.

2010.07.22 Iraq Baghdad 3 15 Muslim terrorists send rockets into a commercial district, killing three people.
2010.07.21 Russia Baksanskaya 2 0 Islamic militants murder two guards at a power plant.

2010.07.21 India Kishtwar 1 0 Mujahideen beat a shopkeeper in his home in front of his family, then pull him out and shoot him.
2010.07.21 Iraq Mosul 1 1 A woman is killed, and her child injured, by Jihadi bombers.

2010.07.21 Iraq Abu Saida 15 44 At least fifteen innocents are blown to bits in a bombing outside a mosque.
2010.07.21 Thailand Pattani 1 0 A civilian is gunned down by Muslim militants while on his way home from a tea shop.

2010.07.20 Afghanistan Baghlan 6 0 Six police officers are beheaded by Islamic fundamentalists.
2010.07.20 Kenya Liboi 1 1 al-Shabaab snipers attack a Kenyan military patrol across the border, killing one officer.

2010.07.20 Yemen Harf Sufyan 34 12 Thirty-four people are killed when two Shiite groups clash over 'ideological differences.'
2010.07.20 Iraq Qsaireen 6 8 Six Iranian pilgrims are sent straight to Allah by a Sunni suicide bomber at a restaurant.

2010.07.20 Pakistan Khar 1 0 A local soldiers is shot to death in a terrorist ambush.
2010.07.20 Iraq Qurat Tabba 8 22 Jihadis blow up a market, killing at least eight patrons.

2010.07.20 Afghanistan Mazar-i-Sharif 3 2 Two NATO civilians and an Afghan soldier are gunned down by a rogue Afghan soldier.
2010.07.19 Iraq Mosul 4 5 A Fedayeen suicide bomber plows into another vehicle and detonates, leaving at least four dead.

2010.07.19 Iraq Fallujah 1 0 al-Qaeda members kill a local leader with a car bomb.
2010.07.19 Iraq Baqubah 4 15 Holy warriors bomb a cafe killing four Iraqis.

2010.07.19 Afghanistan Kandahar 6 4 Religious extremists assassinate six local police with a roadside bomb.
2010.07.19 Pakistan Faislabad 2 1 Two Christian brothers who were pastors, are accused of blasphemy and then brutally gunned down outside a courthouse while in chains.

2010.07.18 Iraq Balasim 48 50 Nearly fifty people are shredded into pieces by suicide bombers striking two crowds.
2010.07.18 Somalia Lasanod 1 0 Islamic militants assassinate a court official.

2010.07.18 Somalia Mogadishu 12 43 A dozen people are left dead after a reported al-Shabaab attack.
2010.07.18 Thailand Narathiwat 1 0 A Malaysian karaoke bar owner is shot to death by Muslim extremists.

2010.07.18 Pakistan Sargodha 6 20 Six Shia worshippers lose their lives, and several others are dismembered when a Sunni suicide bomber visits their mosque.
2010.07.18 Afghanistan Kabul 3 42 Sunni fundamentalists take out three civilians in a bomb attack.

2010.07.18 Thailand Pattani 2 0 A middle-aged Buddhist man is among two people shot to death by Islamists in separate attacks.
2010.07.17 Pakistan Kurram 18 2 A brutal ambush on Shia civilians by Sunni radicals leaves eighteen dead.

2010.07.17 Nigeria Jos 10 14 Young children are among ten Christians hacked to death in their homes by Muslims, who also burn a church.
2010.07.17 Algeria Tebessa 4 0 Four people are killed in a suspected al-Qaeda bombing.

2010.07.17 Iraq Tuz Khormato 2 3 Two boys are murdered in what is thought to be a sectarian bombing.
2010.07.16 Dagestan Makhachkala 1 0 A Pentacostal pastor and father of five is shot in the head by Muslim extremists.

2010.07.16 Turkey Diyarbakir 1 0 A young member of an Islamist organization is arrested for strangling his 17-year-old sister in an honor killing a month earlier.
2010.07.16 Pakistan North Waziristan 2 0 The Taliban execute two men by strapping dynamite to their bodies.

2010.07.16 Thailand Yala 2 1 A 53-year-old Buddhist woman bleeds to death after Islamists set off two bombs, killing two people.
2010.07.16 Pakistan Tirah Valley 10 14 Three children are among ten innocents blown to bits at a marketplace by Religion of Peace advocates.

2010.07.16 Iraq Fallujah 2 0 A teacher is among two civilians shot to death by Islamic terrorists.
2010.07.16 Iraq Abu Ghraib 3 2 Jihadis take down three Iraqis with a roadside bomb.

2010.07.15 Pakistan Sukkur 5 6 Five members of a church, including the pastor are brutally shot to death outside the building by Religion of Peace advocates.
2010.07.15 Iraq Tikrit 9 15 A Mujahid car bomb along a city street takes down nine Iraqis.

2010.07.15 Iran Zahedan 27 80 At least twenty-seven people are killed when a Sunni suicide bomber takes out a mosque full of Shia worshippers.
2010.07.15 Pakistan Mingora 6 45 Six innocents are taken down by a suicide bomber, including women and children.

2010.07.15 Iraq Mahmoudiya 2 10 Two people are killed by a bomb planted on a motorcycle.
2010.07.14 Iraq Baghdad 1 0 A university professor is assassinated by suspected fundamentalists.

2010.07.14 Yemen Zijibar 3 10 Hooded al-Qaeda militants assault a government building. At least three defenders are killed.
2010.07.14 Iraq Baghdad 2 4 Jihadis take down two civilians with a roadside bomb.

2010.07.14 Pakistan Bostikhel 2 0 Two brothers are abducted and beheaded by religious extremists.
2010.07.14 Thailand Yala 1 0 A villager is gunned down by Islamic terrorists.

2010.07.14 Iraq Amiriya 4 7 Three women and a child are brutally slaughtered in the home of a Sufi cleric by sectarian Jihadis.
2010.07.13 Pakistan Karachi 1 0 A woman is shot to death by her son in an honor killing.

2010.07.13 Dagestan Derbent 1 3 Terrorists fire on a group of youth, killing one.
2010.07.13 Afghanistan Paktika 2 0 Two security guards are sent to Allah by Taliban roadside bombers.

2010.07.13 Iraq Baghdad 2 5 Two local cops are taken down by Jihad bombers.
2010.07.13 Afghanistan Helmand 9 0 Sunni hardliners manage to take down nine Afghan civilians by bombing their minibus.

2010.07.13 Iraq Yusufiya 5 0 Five members of a family are brutally slaughtered in their own home by al-Qaeda.
2010.07.13 Afghanistan Kandahar 9 9 A suicide bomb attack on an Afghan security headquarters leaves nine dead, including five civilians.

2010.07.13 Iraq Khalis 3 7 Three people are killed by a terrorist bombing while protesting terrorist bombings.
2010.07.13 Afghanistan Helmand 3 4 A 'renegade' Afghan soldier shoots three British (Gurkha) troops to death in their sleep.

2010.07.13 Pakistan Karachi 0 1 A Christian woman is raped and then thrown from a roof by a Muslim doctor.
2010.07.13 Afghanistan Uruzgan 1 0 Fundamentalists set up a fake roadblock and then shoot a motorist to death.

2010.07.12 Pakistan Karachi 1 1 A seminary teacher's driver is killed during an assassination attempt by disgruntled fundamentalists.
2010.07.12 Afghanistan Helmand 0 21 Twenty-one civilians are wounded by a Taliban blast at a crowded bazaar.

2010.07.12 India Nadia 0 3 Three Hindu girls are gang-raped and tortured by a group of Muslims. The youngest two are 13-years-old.
2010.07.12 Pakistan Orakzai 1 4 Islamists blow up a primary school and kill a security official.

2010.08.07 Thailand Pattani 2 1 A Buddhist husband and wife are murdered by Muslim gunmen in their motorcycle shop. Their 4-year-old nephew is wounded.
2010.08.07 Iraq Basra 43 185 Over forty people are massacred by Islamic terrorists at a market. Most burn to death in a fire caused by bombs.

2010.08.07 Thailand Narathiwat 1 0 A 43-year-old Buddhist woman is brutally gunned down by Muslim radicals on her farm.
2010.08.07 Afghanistan Nuristan 10 0 Ten members of a medical team, including Christian doctors, are pulled out of their cars and executed by devout Muslim fundamentalists.

2010.08.07 Afghanistan Maiwand 1 1 A child is murdered by Sunni bombers.
2010.08.07 Afghanistan Helmand 5 13 A bomb hidden in a wheelbarrow leaves five innocents dead.

2010.08.07 Iraq Garma 3 15 al-Qaeda militants detonate a bomb outside a home, killing three residents.
2010.08.06 Iraq Kirkuk 1 0 Muslim radicals shoot a woman to death.

2010.08.06 Iraq Baghdad 2 13 Two civilians are blown to bits by Jihadi bombers.
2010.08.05 India Baramulla 1 2 Islamic militants fire on a security patrol, killing one member.

2010.08.05 Afghanistan Kunduz 7 6 A Fedayeen suicide bomber murders seven local police.
2010.08.05 Philippines Zamboanga 5 24 A suicide bomber at an airport murders five other people.

2010.08.05 Iraq Abu Ghraib 3 0 A woman is among three people shot to death in their home by Muslim radicals.
2010.08.05 Iraq Baghdad 6 8 Two shootings by terrorists take down six Iraqis.

2010.08.05 Iraq Tikrit 3 0 An al-Qaeda attack leaves three people dead.
2010.08.05 Pakistan Quetta 1 1 Islamic militants open fire on an oil tanker, killing the driver.

2010.08.05 Yemen Abyan 3 1 al-Qaeda terrorists ambush and kill three members of a patrol.
2010.08.04 Afghanistan Uruzgan 1 1 Terrorists detonate a bomb at a bazaar, killing one civilian.

2010.08.04 Afghanistan Helmand 1 0 A young child is killed in a fundamentalist IED attack.
2010.08.04 Thailand Pattani 1 0 A Buddhist is gunned down in an Islamist drive-by.

2010.08.04 Somalia Bondhere 3 12 Three cleaning women are exterminated by an al-Shabaab bomb blast.
2010.08.04 Pakistan Peshawar 4 11 A hero cop is among four blown apart by a Shahid suicide car bomber.

2010.08.03 Iraq Baghdad 5 0 The Islamic State of Iraq machine-guns five soldiers to death at point-blank range.
2010.08.03 Iraq Mosul 9 15 Two vicious bombings leave nine Iraqis dead.

2010.08.03 Iraq Kut 12 55 Two car bombs at a market leave a dozen people dead and fifty others wounded.
2010.08.02 Afghanistan Faryab 4 3 Four civilians are cut to pieces by Taliban gunmen.

2010.08.02 Iraq Fallujah 3 7 A 4-year-old girl is among three sleeping family members murdered by Islamic bombers.
2010.08.02 Afghanistan Kandahar 5 1 Five children are blown apart by a suicide car bomber.

2010.08.02 Jordan Aqaba 1 5 A Palestinian rocket attack on an Israeli resort overshoots its mark and kills a taxi driver in Jordan.
2010.08.02 Iraq Baghdad 10 22 A coffee shop and a residential neighborhood are among a series of bomb blast sites that leave ten dead.

2010.08.01 Pakistan South Waziristan 2 0 Religious extremists kill two local soldiers with a roadside bomb.
2010.07.31 Iraq Yusufiya 4 11 Four rescue workers are lured to the scene of an earlier bombing and then blasted in a second attack.

2010.07.31 Pakistan North Waziristan 2 0 Two Afghan refugees are abducted and shot to death by Islamic fundamentalists.
2010.07.31 Iraq Tarmiya 3 8 Three civilians on a minibus are taken out by Jihadi bombers.

2010.07.30 Iraq Buhriz 4 0 Four members of a family are blasted to death by al-Qaeda bombers.
2010.07.30 Afghanistan Kunduz 3 19 Children are among the casualites when a suicide bomber detonates at a soccer game.

2010.07.30 Afghanistan Kandahar 2 1 A mother and child are exterminated by Jihadi bombers.
2010.07.30 Pakistan Karachi 1 0 A young pregnant woman is tortured and murdered in a suspected honor killing.

2010.07.29 Iraq Shurqat 4 11 A Fedayeen suicide bomber takes down four Iraqis.
2010.07.29 Iraq Adhamiya 16 14 al-Qaeda terrorists stage a brutal attack on a neighborhood, killing sixteen people and burning their bodies.

2010.07.29 Pakistan Kurram 10 0 Shia terrorists pull ten Sunnis from their homes and shoot them to death, then torch the houses.
2010.07.29 Afghanistan Ghazni 8 3 Eight security guards are ambushed and murdered by religious extremists.

2010.07.28 Afghanistan Nimroz 25 20 Twenty-five bus passengers are murdered in a bloody bombing by Sunni fundamentalists.
2010.07.28 Iraq Fallujah 2 8 Children are among the casualties of an Islamic bombing outside a rival mosque.

2010.07.28 Afghanistan Heart 2 0 Two Italian soldiers are killed by a Taliban roadside bomb while guarding a highway.
2010.07.28 Afghanistan Zabul 6 3 Six civilians are killed in two Taliban roadside bombings.

2010.07.28 Iraq Karbala 16 37 Jihadis take down sixteen innocents in a rocket attack.
2010.07.28 Iraq Baghdad 6 15 Six people waiting in line at a bank lose their place in life, courtesy of Muslim bombers.

2010.07.28 Iraq Mosul 5 6 A young girl is among five Iraqis murdered in a series of Mujahideen attacks.
2010.07.27 Somalia Mogadishu 13 40 At least thirteen civilians are killed when Hizbul Islam terrorists attack a government building.

2010.07.27 Thailand Pattani 2 0 Two civilians are shot to death by Muslim militants in separate drive-bys.
2010.07.27 Thailand Yala 1 0 A 26-year-old man is gunned down by Islamic insurgents.

2010.07.27 Iraq Mosul 2 0 Suspected Islamists storm a home and kill a woman and her son.
2010.07.27 Nigeria Maiduguri 32 0 At least thirty-two policemen are assassinated and 'roasted like animals' by Boko Haram Islamists.

2010.07.27 Iraq Baghdad 1 4 A civilian is taken out by a roadside bomb.
2010.07.27 Thailand Narathiwat 1 0 A 50-year-old villager is murdered outside his hom by Muslim gunmen.

2010.07.26 Pakistan Darra Adamkhel 5 0 Three children are killed when Islamic terrorists fire a rocket into a family home.
2010.07.26 Iraq Karbalah 40 68 Sunni bombers take out about forty Shia pilgrims in twin bombings.

2010.07.26 Paksitan Swat 4 4 Islamic gunmen ambush a family vehicle, leaving four dead, including two children.
2010.07.26 Yemen Lahej 4 9 al-Qaeda gunmen take down four local soldiers in an ambush.

2010.07.26 Pakistan Peshawar 8 23 Two children are among eight people murdered when a suicide bomber detonates outside the home of a family mourning an earlier killing.
2010.07.26 Iraq Baghdad 4 16 A suicide bomber targets a news channel staff, killing four members.

2010.07.25 Yemen Shabwa 6 0 Six soldiers sitting in a car are machine-gunned to death by al-Qaeda at point-blank range.
2010.07.25 Pakistan Khyber 2 0 Mujahideen pull two occupants out of a vehicle and shoot them in the back of the head.

2010.07.25 Iraq Mosul 7 2 A child is among seven Iraqis killed in a Jihad bombing and separate shooting attack.
2010.07.25 Mali Baskno 1 0 al-Qaeda beheads a 78-year-old French hostage.

2010.07.25 Algeria Kabylie 1 8 A suicide bomber murders a night watchman.
2010.07.24 Afghanistan Khost 1 20 Muslim radicals plant a bomb in a mosque that kills one person.

2010.07.24 Iraq Mosul 2 18 A shooting and a bombing at a store, leave two people dead.
2010.07.24 Iraq Basra 1 4 An innocent civilian is murdered by a Jihad bomber.

2010.07.24 Pakistan Naushehra 1 1 A young man is gunned down by the Taliban while standing outside his home.
2010.07.24 Dagestan Kizlyarsky 3 0 Muslim militants shoot three local soldiers to death in their vehicle.

2010.07.23 India Poonch 1 1 An army officer is killed by a terrorist landmine.
2010.07.23 Dagestan Chernyaevka 2 4 Children are among the casualties when Muslim gunmen open up on a school bus in one of two separate attacks.

2010.07.23 Pakistan Lahore 1 5 A police officer is taken down in an Islamist bombing.
2010.07.23 Jordan Deir Alla 1 0 A man machine-guns his 16-year-old niece after she loses her virginity from a sexual assault.

2010.07.23 Afghanistan Logar 1 1 The Taliban ambush a vehicle carrying two US sailors, killing one and kidnapping the other.
2010.07.23 Afghanistan Kandahar 2 2 Two local cops are blown to bits by Sunni bombers.

2010.07.23 Pakistan Bajaur 3 0 The Taliban blow three members of a peace committee to kingdom come.
2010.07.22 Yemen Ataq 6 1 Six local soldiers are taken down in an al-Qaeda ambush.

2010.07.22 India Kishtwar 1 0 A 42-year-old contractor is abducted, tied up, tortured and then beheaded by Holy Warriors.
2010.07.22 Iraq Mosul 9 10 An imam and a baker are among nine people murdered in various ways in several Mujahid attacks.

2010.07.22 Iraq Baghdad 3 15 Muslim terrorists send rockets into a commercial district, killing three people.
2010.07.21 Russia Baksanskaya 2 0 Islamic militants murder two guards at a power plant.

2010.07.21 India Kishtwar 1 0 Mujahideen beat a shopkeeper in his home in front of his family, then pull him out and shoot him.
2010.07.21 Iraq Mosul 1 1 A woman is killed, and her child injured, by Jihadi bombers.

2010.07.21 Iraq Abu Saida 15 44 At least fifteen innocents are blown to bits in a bombing outside a mosque.
2010.07.21 Thailand Pattani 1 0 A civilian is gunned down by Muslim militants while on his way home from a tea shop.

2010.07.20 Afghanistan Baghlan 6 0 Six police officers are beheaded by Islamic fundamentalists.
2010.07.20 Kenya Liboi 1 1 al-Shabaab snipers attack a Kenyan military patrol across the border, killing one officer.

2010.07.20 Yemen Harf Sufyan 34 12 Thirty-four people are killed when two Shiite groups clash over 'ideological differences.'
2010.07.20 Iraq Qsaireen 6 8 Six Iranian pilgrims are sent straight to Allah by a Sunni suicide bomber at a restaurant.

2010.07.20 Pakistan Khar 1 0 A local soldiers is shot to death in a terrorist ambush.
2010.07.20 Iraq Qurat Tabba 8 22 Jihadis blow up a market, killing at least eight patrons.

2010.07.20 Afghanistan Mazar-i-Sharif 3 2 Two NATO civilians and an Afghan soldier are gunned down by a rogue Afghan soldier.
2010.07.19 Iraq Mosul 4 5 A Fedayeen suicide bomber plows into another vehicle and detonates, leaving at least four dead.

2010.07.19 Iraq Fallujah 1 0 al-Qaeda members kill a local leader with a car bomb.
2010.07.19 Iraq Baqubah 4 15 Holy warriors bomb a cafe killing four Iraqis.

2010.07.19 Afghanistan Kandahar 6 4 Religious extremists assassinate six local police with a roadside bomb.
2010.07.19 Pakistan Faislabad 2 1 Two Christian brothers who were pastors, are accused of blasphemy and then brutally gunned down outside a courthouse while in chains.

2010.07.18 Iraq Balasim 48 50 Nearly fifty people are shredded into pieces by suicide bombers striking two crowds.
2010.07.18 Somalia Lasanod 1 0 Islamic militants assassinate a court official.

2010.07.18 Somalia Mogadishu 12 43 A dozen people are left dead after a reported al-Shabaab attack.
2010.07.18 Thailand Narathiwat 1 0 A Malaysian karaoke bar owner is shot to death by Muslim extremists.

2010.07.18 Pakistan Sargodha 6 20 Six Shia worshippers lose their lives, and several others are dismembered when a Sunni suicide bomber visits their mosque.
2010.07.18 Afghanistan Kabul 3 42 Sunni fundamentalists take out three civilians in a bomb attack.

2010.07.18 Thailand Pattani 2 0 A middle-aged Buddhist man is among two people shot to death by Islamists in separate attacks.
2010.07.17 Pakistan Kurram 18 2 A brutal ambush on Shia civilians by Sunni radicals leaves eighteen dead.

2010.07.17 Nigeria Jos 10 14 Young children are among ten Christians hacked to death in their homes by Muslims, who also burn a church.
2010.07.17 Algeria Tebessa 4 0 Four people are killed in a suspected al-Qaeda bombing.

2010.07.17 Iraq Tuz Khormato 2 3 Two boys are murdered in what is thought to be a sectarian bombing.
2010.07.16 Dagestan Makhachkala 1 0 A Pentacostal pastor and father of five is shot in the head by Muslim extremists.

2010.07.16 Turkey Diyarbakir 1 0 A young member of an Islamist organization is arrested for strangling his 17-year-old sister in an honor killing a month earlier.
2010.07.16 Pakistan North Waziristan 2 0 The Taliban execute two men by strapping dynamite to their bodies.

2010.07.16 Thailand Yala 2 1 A 53-year-old Buddhist woman bleeds to death after Islamists set off two bombs, killing two people.
2010.07.16 Pakistan Tirah Valley 10 14 Three children are among ten innocents blown to bits at a marketplace by Religion of Peace advocates.

2010.07.16 Iraq Fallujah 2 0 A teacher is among two civilians shot to death by Islamic terrorists.
2010.07.16 Iraq Abu Ghraib 3 2 Jihadis take down three Iraqis with a roadside bomb.

2010.07.15 Pakistan Sukkur 5 6 Five members of a church, including the pastor are brutally shot to death outside the building by Religion of Peace advocates.
2010.07.15 Iraq Tikrit 9 15 A Mujahid car bomb along a city street takes down nine Iraqis.

2010.07.15 Iran Zahedan 27 80 At least twenty-seven people are killed when a Sunni suicide bomber takes out a mosque full of Shia worshippers.
2010.07.15 Pakistan Mingora 6 45 Six innocents are taken down by a suicide bomber, including women and children.

2010.07.15 Iraq Mahmoudiya 2 10 Two people are killed by a bomb planted on a motorcycle.
2010.07.14 Iraq Baghdad 1 0 A university professor is assassinated by suspected fundamentalists.

2010.07.14 Yemen Zijibar 3 10 Hooded al-Qaeda militants assault a government building. At least three defenders are killed.
2010.07.14 Iraq Baghdad 2 4 Jihadis take down two civilians with a roadside bomb.

2010.07.14 Pakistan Bostikhel 2 0 Two brothers are abducted and beheaded by religious extremists.
2010.07.14 Thailand Yala 1 0 A villager is gunned down by Islamic terrorists.

2010.07.14 Iraq Amiriya 4 7 Three women and a child are brutally slaughtered in the home of a Sufi cleric by sectarian Jihadis.
2010.07.13 Pakistan Karachi 1 0 A woman is shot to death by her son in an honor killing.

2010.07.13 Dagestan Derbent 1 3 Terrorists fire on a group of youth, killing one.
2010.07.13 Afghanistan Paktika 2 0 Two security guards are sent to Allah by Taliban roadside bombers.

2010.07.13 Iraq Baghdad 2 5 Two local cops are taken down by Jihad bombers.
2010.07.13 Afghanistan Helmand 9 0 Sunni hardliners manage to take down nine Afghan civilians by bombing their minibus.

2010.07.13 Iraq Yusufiya 5 0 Five members of a family are brutally slaughtered in their own home by al-Qaeda.
2010.07.13 Afghanistan Kandahar 9 9 A suicide bomb attack on an Afghan security headquarters leaves nine dead, including five civilians.

2010.07.13 Iraq Khalis 3 7 Three people are killed by a terrorist bombing while protesting terrorist bombings.
2010.07.13 Afghanistan Helmand 3 4 A 'renegade' Afghan soldier shoots three British (Gurkha) troops to death in their sleep.

2010.07.13 Pakistan Karachi 0 1 A Christian woman is raped and then thrown from a roof by a Muslim doctor.
2010.07.13 Afghanistan Uruzgan 1 0 Fundamentalists set up a fake roadblock and then shoot a motorist to death.

2010.07.12 Pakistan Karachi 1 1 A seminary teacher's driver is killed during an assassination attempt by disgruntled fundamentalists.
2010.07.12 Afghanistan Helmand 0 21 Twenty-one civilians are wounded by a Taliban blast at a crowded bazaar.

2010.07.12 India Nadia 0 3 Three Hindu girls are gang-raped and tortured by a group of Muslims. The youngest two are 13-years-old.
2010.07.12 Pakistan Orakzai 1 4 Islamists blow up a primary school and kill a security official.
[source - retrieved from http://www.thetreeofliberty.com/vb/showthread.php?t=114510#post1169890 on 11/03/2010] [[Note, this is only a partial list of Islamist violence in the last 2 months, the site has many more.]]

Islam: Making a True Difference in the World - One Body at a Time

2010.11.02 (Baghdad, Iraq) - At least 13 deadly bomb blasts set by Sunni extremists leave over one-hundred dead in Shia neighborhoods.
2010.11.01 (Helamand, Afghanistan) - Two female Afghan aid workers are kidnapped and riddled with bullets by Holy Warriors.
2010.11.01 (Mosul, Iraq) - An elderly man is among five victims of a series of terror attacks.
2010.11.01 (Khasavyurt, Dagestan) - A local imam is shot twice in the head by Religion of Peace rivals.
2010.11.01 (Modagishu, Somalia) - Three people are torn apart by an Islamist landmine.
2010.10.31 (Kurram, Iraq) - Three tribal elders are murdered by Sunni extremists.
[source - retrieved from http://www.thereligionofpeace.com/ on 11/03/2010]

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

THE LATEST ON ISLAMIC RELIGIOUS TERROR – AUGUST 2013.

Post  Admin on Sat Aug 03, 2013 2:40 pm

THE LATEST ON ISLAMIC RELIGIOUS TERROR – AUGUST 2013.
A RELIGION SHOULD PROMOTE LOVE OF FELLOW MAN AND NOT VIOLENCE AND HATE:
Terror threat prompts weekend US embassy closings


WASHINGTON (AP) — The threat of a terrorist attack led to the weekend closure of 21 U.S. embassies and consulates in the Muslim world and a global travel warning to Americans, the first such alert since an announcement before the 10th anniversary of the Sept. 11 strikes.
"There is a significant threat stream and we're reacting to it," Gen. Martin Dempsey, chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, told ABC News, according to interview excerpts released Friday. He said the threat was "more specific" than previous ones and the "intent is to attack Western, not just U.S. interests."
The warning comes less than a year since last year's deadly Sept. 11 attack on a U.S. diplomatic post in Benghazi, Libya, and with the Obama administration and Congress determined to prevent any similar breach of an American embassy or consulate.
The State Department's warning urged U.S. travelers to take extra precautions overseas. It cited potential dangers involved with public transportation systems and other prime sites for tourists, and noted that previous attacks have centered on subway and rail networks as well as airplanes and boats.
Travelers were advised to sign up for State Department alerts and register with U.S. consulates in the countries they visit. The statement said that al-Qaida or its allies might target either U.S. government or private American interests. The alert expires on Aug. 31.
The State Department said the potential for terrorism was particularly acute in the Middle East and North Africa, with a possible attack occurring on or coming from the Arabian Peninsula. The diplomatic facilities affected stretch from Mauritania in northwest Africa to Afghanistan.
U.S. officials pointed specifically to Yemen, the home of al-Qaida's most dangerous affiliate and the network blamed for several notable plots against the United States, from the foiled Christmas Day 2009 effort to bomb an airliner over Detroit to the explosives-laden parcels intercepted the following year aboard cargo flights.
"Current information suggests that al-Qaida and affiliated organizations continue to plan terrorist attacks both in the region and beyond, and that they may focus efforts to conduct attacks in the period between now and the end of August," a department statement said.
Yemen's president, Abdo Rabby Mansour Hadi, met with U.S. President Barack Obama at the White House on Thursday, where both leaders cited strong counterterrorism cooperation. This past week, Yemen's military reported a U.S. drone strike killed six alleged al-Qaida militants in the group's southern strongholds.
Rep. Ed Royce, R-Calif., the House Foreign Affairs Committee chairman, said the embassy threat was linked to al-Qaida and concerned the Middle East and Central Asia. "In this instance, we can take a step to better protect our personnel and, out of an abundance of caution, we should," Royce said. He declined to say if the National Security Agency's much-debated surveillance program helped reveal the threat.
Online:
State Department alerts: www.travel.state.gov
Smart Traveler Enrollment Program: www.step.state.gov [SOURCE - RETRIEVED FROM http://www.mail.com/news/politics/2254432-terror-threat-prompts-weekend-us-embassy-closings.html#.7518-stage-hero1-2 ON 8/3/2013]

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Islam Is Still At It. What? Violence, Islam The Source Of About 95% Of The Religious Inspired Violence In The World:

Post  Admin on Mon Aug 05, 2013 10:22 am

Islam Is Still At It. What? Violence, Islam The Source Of About 95% Of The Religious Inspired Violence In The World:

The U.S. is keeping 19 embassies and consulates closed this week due to intercepted terrorist chatter
The U.S. closed 22 embassies and other diplomatic outposts in the Middle East, Afghanistan, and North Africa on Sunday, after U.S. intelligence agencies reportedly intercepted unusually specific and excited chatter from high-level al Qaeda operatives. Nineteen of those embassies and consulates will remain closed this week, the State Department said, mostly "out of an abundance of caution."
Lawmakers briefed on the electronic intercepts said Sunday that the embassy closures, plus a month-long security advisory for American tourists abroad, seem justified:
"High-level people from al Qaeda in the Arabian Peninsula are talking about a major attack," Rep. C.A. "Dutch" Ruppersberger (D-Md.) said on ABC's This Week. "The good news is that we've picked up intelligence."
"This threat was so specific as to how enormous it was going to be and also certain dates were given," said Rep. Peter King (R-N.Y.) on the same show. "The assumption is that it's probably most likely to happen in the Middle East, but there's no guarantee of that at all.... It could basically be in Europe, it could be in the United States, it could be a series of combined attacks."
The amount of "chatter" is "very reminiscent of what we saw pre-9/11," said Sen. Saxby Chambliss (R-Ga.) on NBC's Meet the Press. "We didn't take heed on 9/11 in a way that we should, but here I think it's very important that we do take the right kind of planning as we come to the close of Ramadan," the Islamic holy month that ends this week.
The lawmakers credit the National Security Agency (NSA) for intercepting the key messages, which might seem suspicious given attempts to rein in the NSA's surveillance powers. But Canada and several European nations are also closing their embassies in Yemen and elsewhere in the region, and Interpol is warning about the increased risks of al Qaeda attacks due to a series of high-profile prison breaks in Iraq, Libya, and Pakistan.
U.S. lawmakers from both parties, unidentified U.S. officials, and U.S. intelligence agency chiefs all agree that these warnings point to a serious attempt to harm Western interests, but there's a "strange, wait-and-see climate surrounding a threat that appears to be both specific and maddeningly vague," says Mark Mazzetti atThe New York Times. The threats are real, but the targets are unknown.
"This is the new al Qaeda," Seth Jones, a terrorism expert at the RAND Corp., tells The New York Times. "It is better understood as a loose movement, rather than a single organization." Unlike with the pre-9/11 organization led by Osama bin Laden, he adds, "the U.S. has to deal with a number of terror groups across multiple continents who are generally not coordinating with each other."
Yemen-based al Qaeda in the Arabian Peninsula (AQAP) has been the most active of these al Qaeda affiliates, blamed for several thwarted terrorist attacks involving bombs. And it's possible that U.S. drone strikes against AQAP in Yemen, some of which have killed key leaders, "may have lulled us into thinking the threat from that group had passed," Bruce Hoffman at Georgetown University tells The Wall Street Journal.
It could also be that al Qaeda is toying with America. Some U.S. intelligence chiefs are suspicious about "the scale of the attacks discussed in the intercepted al Qaeda communications," say Bloomberg's Michelle Jamrisko and Nicole Gaouette, plus "the fact that the messages violated the terrorist group's known rules about avoiding mobile and satellite phones and online conversations in favor of couriers."
The attacks the terrorists discussed were too ambitious in size and scope to ignore, [two U.S.] officials said, and that may have been deliberate. It's also possible the discussions were intended to put al Qaeda back in the headlines after years of foiled plots.... At the same time, said both officials, it's not time to exhale because the list of targets and the timing in the intercepted communications may have been deliberately misleading, or the planners may have gone back to the drawing board after they learned that their plans had been discovered. [Bloomberg]
The unprecedented closure of almost two dozen U.S. embassies is "both a testament to al Qaeda's persistent threat and perhaps also an indicator of how its aspirations have contracted since 9/11," says Mark Sappenfield at The Christian Science Monitor. After pre-9/11 intelligence shortcomings and the attack in Benghazi, Libya, the phrase "out of an abundance of caution" could be "the new watchword of U.S. response to terror threats."
In the end, says Paul Whitefield at the Los Angeles Times, "terrorists are talking about attacking us." What are you going to do about it? You basically have two options. First, heed the travel advisory and stay home. Or you could realize "you're as safe as you can ever expect to be," Whitefield says, and go ahead and live your life. "Life is short: Get on that plane. Board that train, or boat. Enjoy the world."
Now, it isn't that I'm not grateful the government is looking out for me. And heck, I'd rather have more information than less, especially when it comes to people trying to do me harm. Really, though, this warning is the government equivalent of parents telling their kids not to talk to strangers. It makes the parents feel a bit better, it scares the kids, and it doesn't really prevent child abductions — which are extremely rare anyway. [Los Angeles Times] [source - retrieved from http://news.yahoo.com/u-embassy-closures-al-qaeda-back-063000361.html on 8/5/2013]
For more detail, go to, http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/thread-158.html

or

http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1366387629/last-1366387629/Islam+The+Source+Of+About+95%25+Of+The+Religious+Inspired+Violence+In+The+World-

or a world news source.

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religioustruths.lefora.com/2012/04/03/18-part-follow-christ-bible-study/

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Many Muslims Love Violence And Are Out To Attack America – How Evil – See The Proof

Post  Admin on Fri Sep 13, 2013 6:01 pm

Many Muslims Love Violence And Are Out To Attack America – How Evil – See The Proof

News says it all!

Al Qaeda calls for attacks inside United States


27 minutes ago

DUBAI (Reuters) - Al Qaeda leader Ayman al-Zawahri urged small-scale attacks inside the United States to "bleed America economically", adding he hoped eventually to see a more significant strike, according to the SITE monitoring service.
In an audio speech released online a day after the 12th anniversary of the 9/11 strikes, Zawahri said attacks "by one brother or a few of the brothers" would weaken the U.S. economy by triggering big spending on security, SITE reported.
Western counter-terrorism chiefs have warned that radicalized "lone wolves" who might have had no direct contact with al Qaeda posed as great a risk as those who carried out complex plots like the 9/11 attacks.
"We should bleed America economically by provoking it to continue in its massive expenditure on its security, for the weak point of America is its economy, which has already begun to stagger due to the military and security expenditure," he said.
Keeping America in such a state of tension and anticipation only required a few disparate attacks "here and there", he said
"As we defeated it in the gang warfare in Somalia, Yemen, Iraq and Afghanistan, so we should follow it with ...war on its own land. These disparate strikes can be done by one brother or a few of the brothers."
At the same time, Muslims should seize any opportunity to land "a large strike" on the United States, even if this took years of patience.
The Sept 11, 2001 attacks, in which hijacked airliners were flown into New York's World Trade Center, the Pentagon in Washington and a Pennsylvania field, triggered a global fight against al Qaeda extremists and their affiliates. Almost 3,000 people were killed in the attacks.
In his audio speech, Zawahri said Muslims should refuse to buy goods from America and its allies, as such spending only helped to fund U.S. military action in Muslim lands. He added that Muslims should abandon the U.S. dollar and replace it with the currency of nations that did not attack Muslims.
Zawahri spoke approvingly of one of the worst attacks on U.S. soil since September 11, 2001, the bombing of the Boston Marathon in April, which U.S. authorities say was carried out by two ethnic Chechen Muslim brothers. The attack killed three people and injured 264.
Zawahri sought to paint the bombing as part of al Qaeda's violent transnational campaign of jihad or holy war against U.S. interests, even if it was relatively small-scale.
"The Boston incident confirms to the Americans ... that they are not facing individuals, organizations or groups, but they are facing an uprising Ummah (Muslim community), that rose in jihad to defend its soul, dignity and capabilities."
"What the American regime refuses to admit is that al Qaeda is a message before it was an organization," he said.
Zawahri, suspected by many security specialists to be living in the Pakistan-Afghanistan border area, added that the al Qaeda message simply was that if Muslims wanted to live in dignity and "be liberated", then they had to defend their dignity.
(This story has been corrected to fix date of attack in paragraph eight)
(Reporting by William Maclean; editing by Mike Collett-White) [source - retrieved from http://news.yahoo.com/al-qaeda-calls-attacks-inside-united-states-055757870.html on 9/13/2013]

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Fri Apr 18, 2014 5:04 pm

MUHAMMAD A BRUTAL MAN WORSE THAN ADOLPH HITLER – KNOW THE TRUTH

The Life of Muhammad:
An Inconvenient Truth

Now Includes the Myths of Muhammad



Timeline of Muhammad's Life (A.D)

570 - Born in Mecca
576 - Orphaned upon death of mother
595 - Marries Kadijah - older, wealthy widow
610 - Reports first revelations from angel at age of 40
619 - Protector uncle dies
622 - Emigrates from Mecca to Medina (the Hijra)
623 - Orders raids on Meccan caravans
624 - Battle of Badr (victory)
624 - Evicts Qaynuqa Jews from Medina
624 - Orders the assassination of Abu Afak
624 - Orders the assassination of Asma bint Marwan
624 - Orders the assassination of Ka'b al-Ashraf
625 - Battle of Uhud (defeat)
625 - Evicts Nadir Jews
627 - Battle of the Trench (victory)
627 - Massacre of the Qurayza Jews
628 - Signing of the Treaty of Hudaibiya with Mecca
628 - Destruction and subjugation of the Khaybar Jews
629 - Orders first raid into Christian lands at Muta (defeat)
630 - Conquers Mecca by surprise (along with other tribes)
631 - Leads second raid into Christian territory at Tabuk (no battle)
632 - Dies

"Muhammad is a narcissist, a pedophile, a mass murderer,
a terrorist, a misogynist, a lecher, a cult leader, a madman
a rapist, a torturer, an assassin and a looter."
Former Muslim Ali Sina offered $50,000 to anyone
who could prove otherwise based on Islamic texts.
The reward has gone unclaimed.



Introduction

What if a man you knew began telling people that God was routinely speaking to him and only him - and that the "revelations" he claimed to be receiving were mostly about him and his relative importance to all other people? Say, for example, that this self-proclaimed prophet insisted that God had declared him to be the 'perfect example' for mankind and that others were therefore to accord him with special privilege, unwavering obedience, wealth and earthly desires, including all of the slaves and women that his lust could handle.

Such figures still arise from time to time. Some of the more dynamic manage to develop a small group of followers so taken with their leader's self assurance that they willingly offer their own children to him for "marriage" or even kill on his behalf if requested.

Would it really validate the message of any such cult leader if his followers did successfully kill and seize the property of anyone who dared disagree? What if they gradually expanded their power and numbers in such fashion that eventually they were enough to be recognized as a major world religion? Would that make the cult leader's claims about himself true? Would it really change the fact that what they believe ultimately sprang from the imagination of a narcissist?

In 610, an Arab salesman with a commanding personality attracted a small cult of credulous fanatics by claiming to be a prophet. Though his "revelations" were self-referential and occasionally contradicting, he was successful in manipulating his followers with promises of heavenly reward and threat of divine wrath. The god heard only by him told them to lie and steal for him, to give their children to him for sexual pleasure and, eventually, to gruesomely murder his detractors.

There are two ways to approach a study of Muhammad. One is with reverence and the other is with skepticism. Thinking persons choose the latter. They are not influenced by the number of Muslim believers in the world today or by their force of belief because these are meaningless for determining truth. They care only about fact.

The facts presented here about the life of Muhammad and the origins of Islam are fully supported by the works of early Muslim biographers upon which all later historians rely.


Origins

To understand Islam, you must understand the harsh circumstances into which the religion was born. The Arabian Peninsula at the time of Muhammad (b.570 AD) was a barren and desolate region with scorching sun and oppressive heat by day, and chilling cold at night. There was little vegetative growth, and the nomadic inhabitants lived between jagged rocks and shifting sand dunes.

While Europe and much of the Middle East was transitioning from the Roman to the Byzantine Empire, with roads, irrigation canals, aqueducts, and a culture that included philosophical discourse and theater, the Arabians lived short and brutal lives in warring tribes with little to offer the rest of the world beyond their own harsh existence.

This partly explains Islam's inherent hostility to music and art, which some extremists, such as the Taliban, take quite literally. Islam does not encourage the pursuit of knowledge outside of itself. It is, as Oriana Fallaci puts it, it is “the religion which has produced nothing but religion."

The inhospitable climate protected the peninsula from conquest and cultural influence. No foreign army felt that sheep and goats were worth taking from the desert fighters, so the area was relatively isolated, with the exception of certain trading routes. The renaissance of knowledge that the rest of the world had been experiencing since the Greek revival was largely missed out on by the Arabs, whose entire energies were devoted to daily survival against the ruthless environment and other tribes.

For these people, morality was dictated merely by necessity, and obligations did not extend beyond one’s tribe. This is a critical basis for the development of the Islamic attitude toward those outside the faith, including the moral principle that the ethics of any act are determined only by whether or not it benefits Muslims.

There were pagan religious traditions in Arabia, particularly among those based in the trading centers such as Muhammad's birthplace of Mecca. Some of these towns had Kaabas - cube-like structures that would attract pilgrims during holy months. The Kaaba at Mecca housed various idols, including the black meteorite that remains to this day.

In addition to the black rock, Muhammad's Quraish tribe worshipped a moon god called Allah. Other gods were recognized as well. In fact, the town of Mecca was renowned for religious tolerance, where people of all faiths could come and pray at the Kaaba. (This would later change once Muhammad gained the power to establish his authority by force).

Islam was created both from these crude pagan practices and from the basic theological elements of Christianity and Judaism as Muhammad [often erroneously] understood them (his inaccurate interpretation of Christianity, for example, is often attributed to an early experience with fringe cults in the Palestinian region, then known as Syria).


Early Life at Mecca

Muhammad was born around 570 AD to a widowed mother who died just six years later. He grew up poor and orphaned on the margins of society, which was controlled by tribal chiefs and trading merchants. He worked for his uncle, Abu Talib, as a camel herder. Although his uncle had some standing in the community, Muhammad himself did not rise above his lowly station until he was 25, when he met and married a wealthy widow, Khadija, who was 15 years older.

His wife's trading business not only nurtured Muhammad's natural talents of persuasion, but it also gave the successful salesman an opportunity to travel and acquire knowledge that was not as accessible to the local population. He would later use this to his advantage by incorporating the stories that he had come across into his "revelations" from Allah, particularly the tales from the earlier religions, Judaism and Christianity.

Having attained a comfortable lifestyle and the idle time that wealth affords, Muhammad would wander off occasionally for periods of meditation and contemplation. It is quite likely that he was experiencing the symptoms of a midlife crisis, including a desire for personal accomplishment and meaning.

One day, at the age of 40, he told his wife that he had been visited by the angel Gabriel in a dream. Thus began a series of "revelations" which lasted almost until his death 23 years later. The Qur’an is a collection of words that Muhammad attributed to Allah. The Hadith is a collection of narrations of the life and deeds of Muhammad. The Sira is his recorded biography. The Sunnah is said to be Muhammad's way of life, on which Islamic law (Sharia) is based.

With his wife’s influence and support, Muhammad proclaimed himself a prophet in same "lineage" as that of Abraham and Jesus, and began trying to convert those around him to his new religion. He narrated the Quran to those who believed him, telling them that it was the word of Allah (heard only by himself, of course).

Muhammad's Quran did not contain a single original moral value and it contributed only one new idea to world religion - that Muhammad is Allah's prophet. In fact, Muhammad's "Allah" seemed oddly preoccupied with making sure Muslims knew to obey Muhammad's every earthly wish, as this mandate is repeated at least twenty times in the narration of the Quran.

In the beginning, Muhammad did his best to compromise his teachings with the predominant beliefs of the community’s elders, such as combining all 300 of their idols under the name “Allah.” His amalgamation of Judeo-Christian theology and pagan tradition grew more sophisticated over time. He also used his "revelations from Allah" to repeatedly affirm his own position. Even if he did not remember the Biblical stories correctly, for example, each one was conspicuously modified to incorporate a common theme: "Believe in the Messenger (Muhammad) or suffer the consequences."


Preaching and Persecution at Mecca

According to early Muslim historians, the Meccans did not mind Muhammad practicing his religion, nor did they feel threatened by his promotion of it. This changed only after the self-proclaimed prophet began attacking their religion, including the customs and ancestors of the people (Ibn Ishaq/Hisham 167). This was enough to stir up the resentment of the influential leaders of Mecca, who then mocked his humble background against his pretentious claims. (See also MYTH: Muhammad was Persecuted for Preaching Islam)

Still, Mecca at the time was a remarkably tolerant society. Muhammad was allowed to attack the local customs for thirteen years, even though the town's economy depended on the annual pilgrimage attended by visiting pagans, whose religion he actively disparaged.

At first, Muhammad was only successful with friends and family. After thirteen years, “the street preacher” could boast of only about a hundred determined followers, who called themselves Muslims. Outside of his wife, his first convert was his young cousin Ali (who would later become his son-in-law and the fourth caliph of Islam). Another early convert was Abu Bakr, a wealthy merchant whose money and credulous acceptance of Muhammad can be credited with the survival of the fledgling cult. (Muhammad would later "marry" Abu Bakr's 6-year-old daughter).

Relations with the Meccans turned particularly sour after an episode known as "the Satanic Verses" in which Muhammad agreed to recognize the local gods in addition to Allah. This delighted the Meccans, who generously extended their welcome. But Muhammad soon changed his mind after his own people began to lose faith in him. He claimed that Satan had spoken through him, and he rescinded recognition of the Meccan gods (Tabari 1192, Quran 22:52 & 53:19-26).

The locals intensified their mockery of Muslims and made life particularly difficult for some of them. Although Muslims today often use the word "persecution" to describe this ordeal (justifiably, in some cases), it is important to note that the earliest and most reliable biographers (Ibn Ishaq and al-Tabari) record the death of only one Muslim during this period, an older woman who died from stress.

This fact is a source of embarrassment to modern apologists, who do not like admitting that Muslims were the first to become violent at Mecca (see MYTH: The Meccans Drew First Blood against Muhammad) and that Muhammad was the first to resort to militancy... and at a later time, when it was entirely unnecessary.

To deal with this unpleasant truth, sympathetic narratives of the early Meccan years usually exaggerate the struggle of the Muslims with claims that they were "under constant torture." They may also include apocryphal accounts that are unsupported by earliest and most reliable historians (see MYTH: Persecution of Muslims at Mecca - Many Deaths).

Modern storytellers and filmmakers (such as those behind 1976's The Message) have even been known to invent fictional victims of Meccan murder, either to dramatize their own tale or to provide justification for the "revenge killings" that followed. But, in fact, the only Muslim whose life was truly in danger was that of Muhammad - after 13 years of being allowed to mock the local religion. (See also MYTH: Muhammad was Tortured at Mecca).


The Hijra - Flight from Mecca to Medina

The death of his uncle, Abu Talib, in 619 left Muhammad without a protector against the Meccan leadership, which was gradually losing patience with him. The true agitator in this situation, however, is quite clearly Muhammad himself, as even Muslim historians note. Consider this account of what happened at Abu Talib's deathbed, as the Meccans implored him a final time for peace with his nephew:

[Muhammad's chief adversary] Abu Sufyan, with other sundry notables, went to Abu Talib and said: "You know the trouble that exists between us and your nephew, so call him and let us make an agreement that he will leave us alone and we will leave him alone; let him have his religion and we will have ours." (Ibn Ishaq 278)

Muhammad rejected the offer of peaceful co-existence. His new religion was obviously intended to dominate the others, not be on equal standing with them. Meanwhile, the Muslims were beginning to become violent with the people around them.

Muhammad's search for political alliance led him to make a treaty of war against the Meccans with the people of Medina, another Arab town far to the north (Ibn Ishaq 299-301). This was the last straw for the Meccans, who finally decided to capture Muhammad and put him to death. (see also MYTH: Muhammad and his Muslims Fled Mecca because of Persecution)

Although this sounds harsh against Western standards, it is important to note the contrast between the Meccan reaction and that of Muhammad when he had the opportunity to deal with perceived treachery in Medina at a later date on the part of those who hadn't even harmed anyone.

The Meccans limited their deadly aggression to Muhammad himself. This is quite clear from the episode in which Muhammad escapes his home by using his son-in-law, Ali, to trick his would-be assassins into thinking that they had him trapped (Ibn Ishaq 326). No harm was done to Ali or his wife, both of whom subsequently remained in the city for several days to complete the transfer of Muhammad's family business to Medina.

Compare this to the episode of the Banu Qurayza (below), in which Muhammad slaughtered an entire tribe of people based on their leader having switched loyalties in a conflict in which none of them even participated.

The year that Muhammad fled Mecca for Medina was 622, which marks the beginning of the Muslim calendar.


Medina and the Origin of Jihad

Stinging from the rejection of his own town and tribe, Muhammad's message quickly become more intolerant and ruthless - particularly as he gained power. Islam's holiest book clearly reflects this contrast, with the later parts of the Quran adding violence and earthly defeats at the hands of Muslims to the woes of eternal damnation that the earlier parts of the book promises those who will not believe in Muhammad.

It was at Medina that Islam evolved from a relatively peaceful religion borrowed from others and into a military force that was intended to govern all aspects of society. During these last ten years of Muhammad's life, infidels were evicted or enslaved, converted upon point of death and even rounded up and slaughtered depending on expediency.

To fund his quest for control, Muhammad first directed his followers to raid Meccan caravans in the holy months, when the victims would least expect it. This was despite the fact that the Meccans were not bothering him in Medina (see MYTH: Muhammad and his Muslims were Persecuted by the Meccans at Medina).

Muhammad provided his people with convenient revelations "from Allah" which allowed them to murder innocent drivers and steal their property (Ibn Ishaq/Hisham 426). The people around him gradually developed a lust for things that could be taken in battle, including material comforts and captured women and children. (See also MYTH: Muhammad Raided Caravans to Retrieve Stolen Property).

Often the people captured in battle would be brought before the self-proclaimed prophet, where they would plead for their lives, arguing, for example, that they would never have treated the Muslims that way. The traditions are quite clear in portraying Muhammad as largely unmoved by their pleas, and ordering their deaths anyway, often by horrible means. In one case, he orders a man slain, telling him that “Hell” will take care of the poor fellow’s orphaned daughter (Ishaq 459). (See also MYTH: Muhammad Never Killed Captives)

The raids on caravans preceded the first major battle involving a Muslim army, the Battle of Badr. This was the spot where the Meccans had sent their own army to protect their caravans from Muslim raiders. Although, Muslims today like to claim that they only attack others in self-defense, this was clearly not the case in Muhammad's time. In fact, he had to compel his reluctant warriors with promises of paradise and assurances that their religion was more important than the lives of others. (See also MYTH: The Battle of Badr was Defensive).


The Consolidation of Power

Muhammad defeated the Meccan army at Badr, which emboldened him to begin dividing and conquering the three local Jewish tribes at Medina. Their mistake was to accept the Muslim presence, but reject Muhammad's claim that he was in the line of Jewish prophets. His stories from the Torah simply did not agree with their own. (Muhammad's recited version of Bible stories sounds more like fragmented fairy tales with the same moral - believe in his personal claim to be a prophet or else).

How these three tribes, the Banu Qaynuqa, the Banu Nadir, and the Banu Quyrayza met their fate is insightful into the Muslim mindset, which employs an inherent double standard in its relations with those outside the faith.

First, to try and gain their favor, Muhammad briefly preached that Christians and Jews could attain salvation through their own faith. In fact, he changed his followers' direction for prayer from Mecca to Jerusalem, which prompted the Jews' tolerance of him while he worked surreptitiously for the power to evict them. These earlier concessions and teachings were later revoked by Muhammad, since the Jews ultimately refused his religion. The rare early verses of tolerance in the Quran are abrogated by later verses such as 9:29.

The Jews' knowledge of the Torah naturally threatened the Muslim leader's credibility, since it easily refuted the claims that he made about himself as a prophet of God. They also saw through the Biblical narrations that he had picked up from secondhand sources and knew that these contradicted established revelation. Conveniently, Allah stepped in to tell Muhammad that the Jews had deliberately corrupted their own texts to hide the very evidence of his own prophethood that he had previously insisted existed. (To this day, Muslims have never been able to produce a copy of the "true" Torah or Gospel to which their own Quran refers).

While the Jews remained unconvinced by such obvious gimmickry, Arab polytheists converted to Islam in large numbers, which soon gave Muhammad the power to make his intentions clear that Islam would be imposed by force:

While we were in the Mosque, the Prophet came out and said, "Let us go to the Jews" We went out till we reached Bait-ul-Midras. He said to them, "If you embrace Islam, you will be safe. You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to expel you from this land. So, if anyone amongst you owns some property, he is permitted to sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle." Bukhari 53:392

The Jews of Mecca were the first in a very long line of unfortunate people to be offered the opportunity to convert to Islam under obvious duress. Forcible conversion is very much a Muslim tradition started by Muhammad (see MYTH: Muhammad Rejected Conversions to Islam made under Duress)

Since they chose to hold on to their religion (and their property) Muhammad looked for reasons to go to war against the Jews at Medina. According to some Muslims, the first tribe, the Qaynuqa, were driven from their homes and land on the pretext that one of their own had harassed a Muslim woman. Although the offender was killed prior to this by a Muslim, the Muslim was also killed by Jews in retaliation for the first murder.

After laying siege to the entire community and defeating the tribe, Muhammad wanted to put every male member to death, but was talked out of it by an associate - something that Allah later "rebuked" him for. The Qaynuqa were forced into exile and the Muslims took their possessions and property, making it their own. Muhammad personally reserved a fifth of the ill-gotten gain for himself (a rule that he was sure to include in the Quran).

This episode helped ingrain within Islam the immature principle of group identity, whereby any member of a religion or social unit outside of Islam is just as guilty as any of their peers who insult or harm a Muslim - and just as deserving of punishment. (Muhammad's punishments usually did not fit the crime).

Members of the second tribe, the Banu Nadir, were accused by Muhammad of plotting to kill him. What is most intriguing about this episode is that it occurred after the Muslims had killed several prominent Jews on Muhammad's order, including a leader of the Banu Nadir (named Ka'b al-Ashraf). (See also MYTH: Muhammad Never Approved of Murder)

When the prophet of Islam learned that he might be targeted in retaliation (something that he claimed was "revealed" to him by Allah), he promptly laid siege to the Banu Nadir community. After forcing them to surrender, these original inhabitants of Medina were then banished from their homes and land by the Muslim newcomers, who again started to take as much as they could for themselves (Ibn Ishaq 653). (To the disappointment of his people, this time Muhammad produced a revelation from Allah that allowed him to confiscate the entire portion for himself).

In a critical example of how deception is sanctioned under Islam, a surviving contingent of the Banu Nadir (under Usayr ibn Zarim) was later tricked into leaving their fortress by promise of peace talks. The contingent of Muslims sent by Muhammad to "escort" them, however, easily slaughtered the victims once they let down their guard (Ibn Ishaq 981). (See also MYTH: Muhammad always Disapproved of Dishonesty).


The Qurayza Massacre

By the time the Banu Qurayza met their fate, Muhammad was wealthy and powerful from his defeat of the other two tribes.

The Jews of the Banu Qurayza tasted Muhammad's wrath after their leader half-heartedly sided with the Meccan army during a siege of Medina (the Battle of the Trench). By then, Muhammad had evicted the other Jews and declared that all land at Medina belonged to him, so the original constitution of the town was no longer in effect. It is important to note that the Qurayza did not attack the Muslims, even after switching loyalties (contrary to another popular myth).

Although the Qurayza surrendered peacefully to the Muslims, Muhammad determined to have every man of the tribe executed, along with every boy that had reached the initial stages of puberty (between the ages of 12 and 14). He ordered a ditch dug outside of the town and had the victims brought to him in several groups. Each person would be forced to kneel, and their head would be cut off and then dumped along with the body into the trench.

Between 700 and 900 men and boys were slaughtered by the Muslims after their surrender.

The surviving children of the men became slaves of the Muslims, and their widows became sex slaves. This included the Jewish girl, Rayhana, who became one of Muhammad's personal concubines the very night that her husband was killed. The prophet of Islam apparently "enjoyed her pleasures" (ie. raped her) even as the very execution of her people was taking place.

In some ways, women were much like any other possession taken in battle, to be done with however their captors pleased. But Muslims found them useful in other ways as well. In fact, one of the methods by which Islam owed its expansion down through the centuries was through the reproductive capabilities of captured women. In addition to four wives, a man was allowed an unlimited number of sex slaves, with the only rule being that any resulting children would automatically be Muslim.

Muhammad ordered that a fifth of the women taken captive be reserved for him. Many were absorbed into his personal stable of sex slaves that he maintained in addition to his eleven wives. Others were doled out like party favors to others. (See MYTH: Muhammad was an Abolitionist)

At one point following a battle, Muhammad provided instructions on how women should be raped after capture, telling his men not to worry about coitus interruptus, since "Allah has written whom he is going to create." (See also MYTH: Muhammad Never Approved of Rape)

Following the battle against the Hunain, late in his life, Muhammad's men were reluctant to rape the captured women in front of their husbands (who were apparently still alive to witness the abomination), but Allah came to the rescue with a handy "revelation" that allowed the debauchery. (This is the origin of Sura 4:24 according to Abu Dawud 2150).


The Origin of Islamic Imperialism

From Medina, Muhammad waged a campaign of terror, to which he openly attributed his success (Bukhari 52:220). His gang of robbers launched raids in which hapless communities were savaged, looted, murdered and raped. The tribes around the Muslims began to convert to Islam out of self-preservation.

The excuse for military campaign began to shrink to the point that it hardly existed at all. Muhammad told his followers that Muslims were meant to rule over other people. Supremacist teachings became the driving force behind Jihad (see also MYTH: Muhammad Waged War Only in Self-Defense) and Jihad became the driving force behind Islam.

The brutal conquest of the people of Khaybar, a peaceful farming community that was not at war with the Muslims, is a striking example. Muhammad marched in secret, took them by surprise and easily defeated them. He had many of the men killed, simply for defending their town. He enslaved women and children and had surviving men live on the land as virtual serfs, paying Muslims an ongoing share of their crops not to attack them again.

Muhammad suspected that the town's treasurer was holding out and had his men barbarically torture the poor fellow by building a fire on his chest until he revealed the location of hidden treasure. (See also MYTH: Muhammad Never Approved Torture).

Afterwards, the prophet of Islam beheaded the man and "married" his widow on the same day (she first had to pass through the hands of one of his lieutenants). Given that the woman's father was also killed by Muhammad, it isn't much of a stretch to say that true love had very little to do with this "marriage."


A Life of Hedonism and Narcissism

Muhammad's personal life became the picture of hedonism and excess, all justified by frequent “revelations” from an increasingly arbitrary and capricious god In his later years, he frequently used his influence for purely personal goals, including sex, wealth and power. Allah's authority for him to pursue these earthly ambitions is even immortalized in the Quran (suras 33 and 66, particularly).

The same man who earlier in his career had justified his claims as a prophet by saying that he "asked for no reward" from others, reversed course and began to demand a fifth or more of all booty taken from conquered tribes. According to his biographers, he became fat from living off this enormous share of ill-gotten gain. (See also MYTH: Muhammad was a Brave Warrior who Trusted in Allah to Protect him)

In the span of a dozen years, he married eleven women and had access to an array of sex slaves (see MYTH: Muhammad Married Multiple Women as a Favor to them). When he wanted a woman, even if she were the wife of another man, his own daughter-in-law, or a child as young as 6-years-old (see MYTH: Muhammad Condemned Pedophilia), Muhammad was able to justify his lust and inevitable consummation with an appeal to Allah’s revealed will for his sex life - which was then preserved forever in the Quran, to be faithfully memorized by future generations for whom it has no possible relevance.

The first verse of Sura 66 is a good example of this. It was narrated by Muhammad to his wives shortly after two of them pressured him into not visiting a favorite sex slave:

O Prophet! why do you forbid (yourself) that which Allah has made lawful for you, seeking to please your wives? (Quran 66:1)
Allah (according to Muhammad) was so upset with his prophet for denying himself an afternoon of pleasure with the concubine that Allah had provided for him that it was a good thing for Muhammad that Allah was a forgiving and merciful god! (For the Muslim faithful, it must surely be a source of embarrassment that Allah evidently had more interest in Muhammad's personal sex life than he did about tolerance or universal love. The god of Islam encourages sex with slaves in several other places as well).

Muhammad used eternal paradise and damnation to solicit strict obedience to his every command: "Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Whoever obeys me will enter Paradise, and whoever disobeys me will not enter it’” (Bukhari 92.384).

Islam became centered completely around its founder. Of all the prophets, new converts are required to affirm only the legitimacy of Muhammad. The Muslim leader even shares the Shahada with Allah ("There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is his messenger"). To this day, every Muslim must bow down five times a day "toward" Muhammad's birthplace (Islam's "prophet" did not know the earth was round).

The prophet of Islam was also an extremely superstitious person, leaving many bizarre rules for Muslims to follow, including which direction they should defecate and how many stones they should wash their anus with afterwards (any odd number... for anyone who's curious). (See also MYTH: Muhammad did Away with Superstition). Sketchy hygiene apparently left him with an annoying lice infection.

Not content with waiting for Allah to act on his behalf, Muhammad had personal critics executed, including poets. One of these was a mother of five children, who was stabbed to death by Muhammad's envoy after a suckling infant was removed from her breast (see MYTH: Muhammad Never Killed Women). Other innocent people were killed merely because they were of a different religion, sometimes including children (see MYTH: Muhammad Never Killed Children).

The glaring double standards of Islam were ingrained by the prophet of Islam during his lifetime. This included commands to execute apostates (those who wish to leave Islam) and evict people of other religions from their homes.

An elderly woman named Umm Qirfa once ran afoul of Muhammad merely by fighting back when her tribe was targeted by Muslim raiders. Muhammad's adopted son tied the woman's legs separately to two camels, then set the camels off in opposite directions, tearing the woman's body in two. He also killed her two sons - presumably in gruesome fashion - and made her daughter into a sex slave. (See also MYTH: Muhammad Never Killed the Elderly).

Today's Muslims inherit this legacy of self-consumption and disregard for those outside the faith. They may or may not agree with terrorist attacks on non-Muslims, but they are nearly united in their belief that the victims have no right to strike back, even if it is in self-defense.

The Quran distinguishes Muslims from others, bestowing the highest praise for believers while heaping the vilest condemnation on those outside the faith. Islam is a true supremacist ideology. (See also Is the Quran Hate Speech?)


The Taking of Mecca

Though many of the Arab and Jewish tribes were eliminated and absorbed through military victory and forced conversion, the city of Mecca remained.

In 628, six years after fleeing, Muhammad’s followers were allowed to re-enter the city under an agreement whereby he set aside his title as “Prophet of Allah.” This was a temporary ploy that enabled him to gain a political foothold in the city through the same “fifth column” activities that are still used today by organizations such as the Council on American Islamic Relations (CAIR), which use their host’s language of religious tolerance to disguise an ulterior agenda that includes systematic discrimination against non-Muslims.

Many of his followers were disappointed that Muhammad had made concessions to the Meccans, not understanding how it actually fit perfectly with his ultimate agenda of domination. It was during this time that he led the campaign against the Khaybar, to assuage their lust for blood, women and loot.

Technically, Muhammad was the first to break the treaty with the Meccans when he violated the portion of it that restricted him from accepting members of the other tribe into his camp. His own people also staged deadly raids on Meccan caravans (see MYTH: The Meccans were the First to Break the Treaty of Hudaibiya). Although he evidently had no personal obligation to the treaty, the prophet of Islam held the other party to the letter of the law, particularly after he amassed the power to conquer in overwhelming fashion.

The excuse that Muhammad eventually used to march his armies into Mecca was provided when a tribe allied to the Meccans conducted a raid on a tribe allied with the Medinans. Although a true man of peace would have heeded the fact that his enemy did not want war, and used non-violent means to resolve the tension while respecting sovereignty, Muhammad merely wanted power and vengeance. (See also MYTH: Muhammad always Chose Peace over War).

In just under a decade, Muhammad had evolved from trying to sell himself as a Judeo-Christian prophet, seeking followers, to an Arab warlord, seeking subjects, slaves and total dominance. The early Quran (of Mecca) tells unbelievers to 'follow the example' of Muhammad or suffer Hell. The later Quran (of Medina) tells unbelievers to 'obey' Muhammad or suffer death.

Following Mecca's surrender, Muhammad put to death those who had previously insulted him (see also MYTH: Muhammad was a Forgiving Man). One of the persons sentenced was his former scribe, who had written revelations that Muhammad said were from Allah. The scribe had previously recommended changes to the wording that Muhammad offered (based on some of the bad grammar and ineloquent language of "Allah") and Muhammad agreed. This caused the scribe to apostatize, based on his belief that real revelations should have been immutable.

Although the scribe escaped death by "converting to Islam" at the point of a sword, others weren't so lucky. One was a slave girl who was executed on Muhammad's order because she had written songs mocking him.

In what would also become the model for future Muslim military conquests, those Meccans who would not convert to Islam were required to accept third-class status. Not surprisingly, almost the entire city - which had previously rejected his message - immediately "converted" to Islam once Muhammad came back with a sword in this hand. This included has adversary, Abu Sufyan, who was bluntly ordered to "Submit and testify that there is no God but Allah and that Muhammad is the apostle of Allah before you lose your head."

Those who would not convert to Islam were banned from the city a few months later - again underscoring the dual ethics of Islam. When Muhammad was previously banned from Mecca, he described it as a "persecution" that justified his "slaughter" of those who prevented him from performing the Haj. Yet, when he attained power, he immediately chased anyone who would not convert to Islam from Mecca and prevented them from performing the Haj.

To this day, people of other religions are barred even from entering Mecca, the city where Muhammad was free to preach in contradiction to the established religion. Islam is far less tolerant even than the more primitive Arab religion that it supplanted. A person preaching the original Arab polytheism on the streets of Mecca today would be quickly executed.


Jihad and Jizya

Tellingly, some of the most violent verses in the Quran were handed down following Muhammad's ascension to power, when there was no threat to the Muslim people. The 9th Sura of the Quran exhorts Muslims to Jihad and dominance over other religions:

"Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection." (9:29)

The verse that follows curses Christians and Jews by name and says "May Allah destroy them" (as with other sections of the Quran, it is unclear whether it is Allah or Muhammad speaking).

Before his death, Muhammad ordered 30,000 men to march on Christian lands (which were Byzantine at the time). It is possible that he believed false rumors of an army amassed against him, but there is absolutely no evidence of such a force having been assembled. Instead, Muhammad subjugated the local people and extorted "protection" money from them - something that has come to be known as the jizya (a tax that non-Muslims pay to Muslims).

Another episode from this period that offers insight into the legacy of Muhammad is the forced conversion of the al-Harith, one of the last Arab tribes to hold out against Muslim hegemony. Muhammad gave the chief of the tribe three days to accept Islam before sending his army to destroy them.

Not surprisingly, the entire people immediately embraced the Religion of Peace!

Most Arab tribes recognized Muhammad's quest for power and wisely pledged their political allegiance without a fight. This quickly presented a problem for his core band of followers, however, since they had become used to living off of what could be stolen from others via raids and battle.

Since it was against the rules to attack fellow Muslims, Muhammad began demanding tribute from his new "converts" instead, but this proved to be less profitable than the jizya - not to mention that it carried the risk of internal resentment and strife.

Khaybar, the remote Jewish city that had been turned into a sharecropper state on behalf of its Muslim masters was a more preferable economic model for a growing Islamic empire that had become dependent on extortion justified by religious superiority.

Years before attacking Christian and Persian lands, Muhammad wrote to governors in each, telling them, "embrace Islam and you will be safe." There was no mention of oppression or liberation cited as a justification. The only threat these people faced would be from Muslim armies. (Only six years later, 4,000 peasants in the modern-day Palestinian region would be slaughtered for defending their homes).

At the time, the wealth of other nations was an open source of envy among Muhammad's followers, which he promised to rectify. The subsequent military expansion that he set in motion may have been sanctioned by Allah and powered by religious zealotry, but the underlying motives of money, sex, slaves and power were no less worldly than any other conqueror of the time.


The Legacy of Islamic Imperialism

Muhammad died of a fever in 632 at the age of 63, with his violent religion spread over most of Arabia. His method of forcing others to convert under duress had several negative consequences, beginning with the civil wars that were immediately engaged in following his death. Many tribes wanted out of Islam and had to be kept in the empire via horrific violence.

Abu Sufyan, the Meccan leader who was literally forced to "embrace" Islam at the point of a sword actually had the last laugh. He skillfully worked his own family into the line of succession and his son, Muawiya, became the heir to Muhammad's empire at the expense of the prophet's own family. In fact, Abu Sufyan almost lived to witness his son and grandson kill off Muhammad's own grandchildren and assume control of the Islamic empire.

Muhammad's failure to leave a clear successor resulted in a deep schism that quickly devolved into violence and persists to this day as the Sunni/Shia conflict. His own family fell apart and literally went to war with each other in the first few years. Thousands of Muslims were killed fighting each other in a battle between Muhammad's favorite wife, Aisha, and his adopted son, Ali.

Infidels fared no better. Through Muhammad's teachings and example, his followers viewed worldly life as a constant physical battle between the House of Peace (Dar al-Salaam) and the House of War (Dar al-Harb). Muslims are instructed to invite their enemies to either embrace Islam, pay jizya (protection money), or die.

Over the next fourteen centuries, the bloody legacy of this extraordinary individual would be a constant challenge to those living on the borders of the Islam’s political power. The violence that Muslim armies would visit on people across North Africa, the Middle East, Europe and into Asia as far as the Indian subcontinent is a tribute to a founder who practiced and promoted subjugation, rape, murder and forced conversion.

In Muhammad's words: "I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them..." (Bukhari 8:387)

It is certainly the basis not just for modern day terror campaigns against Western infidels (and Hindus and Buddhists) but also the broad apathy that Muslims across the world have to the violence, which is an obvious enabler.

As Indonesian cleric, Abu Bakar Bashir recently put it, "If the West wants to have peace, then they have to accept Islamic rule." [source - retrieved from https://www.facebook.com/thegreateststoryevertoldretold/posts/424404047665539 on 4/18/2014] also [source - retrieved from http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/f-news/1896693/posts on 4/18/2014]

Now to know the truth, with respect evil Islam, Almighty God (YHWH), the Bible, and genuine Love, go to the following:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Fri Apr 18, 2014 5:38 pm

AND YE SHALL KNOW THE TRUTH, AND THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE (JOHN 8:32, [AMERICAN STANDARD VERSION; ASV] ) – NOW LEARN THE TRUTH ABOUT THE FALSE PROPHET MUHAMMAD

Was Muhammad a Pedophile?
For the Western mind, one of the most disturbing facts about Islam is that its founder had a sexual relationship with a nine-year-old girl. Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha has even led some critics to refer to him as a “pedophile.” This is, of course, extremely upsetting to Muslims, who view their prophet as the ideal servant of God and as the greatest example of what a man should strive to be (see Qur’an 33:21). Nevertheless, Muhammad’s relationship with a young girl presents a problem for Muslims, especially for those who want to share their faith with others.

Some Muslims are so embarrassed by their prophet’s marriage to a prepubescent girl that they are attempting to rewrite history, claiming that, contrary to all available sources, Aisha must have been much older than history demands. Other Muslims appeal to moral relativism, suggesting that, while sex with young girls may be wrong today, it wasn’t wrong in seventh-century Arabia. Still other Muslims try to offer morally sufficient reasons for their prophet to marry Aisha (i.e., some good state of affairs that could only be attained through Muhammad’s relationship with Aisha).

Since pedophilia is one of the most serious charges that can be leveled against a person, the term “pedophile” should not be used lightly. With that said, let us carefully examine Muhammad’s relationship with Aisha, recalling the Western principle that a man is innocent until proven guilty.

FIRST MUSLIM DEFENSE: Aisha was older than nine when Muhammad first had sex with her.

Faced with the arguments of Western critics, Muslim apologists sometimes creatively piece together information from various accounts in an attempt to deny that Aisha was as young as critics often claim. Maulana Muhammad Ali writes:
The popular misconception as to Aishah’s age may be removed here. . . . Isabah, speaking of the Holy Prophet’s daughter Fatimah, says that she was about five years older than Aishah. It is a well-established fact that Fatimah was born when the Ka’bah was being rebuilt, i.e., five years before the Call. Aishah was therefore born in the year of the Call or a little before it, and she could not have been less than ten years at the time of her marriage with the Holy Prophet in the tenth year of the Call. . . . And as the period between her marriage and its consummation was not less than five years, because the consummation took place in the second year of the Flight, it follows that she could not have been less than fifteen at that time. The popular account that she was six years at marriage and nine years at the time of consummation is decidedly not correct because it supposes the period between the marriage and its consummation to be only three years, and this is historically wrong. (Ali, pp. 183-184)

RESPONSE: The historical evidence for Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha when she was still a child is too strong to be ignored.

Notice that Ali hasn’t offered a single quotation from any Muslim source claiming that Aisha was a teenager when Muhammad first had sex with her. Why not? Because there are no such sources. The problem with Ali’s selective and carefully edited defense (other than the complete lack of references) is that it ignores the numerous accounts we possess which record Aisha’s age when her marriage was consummated. Many of these accounts are from Aisha herself. Indeed, the evidence for Muhammad’s marriage to the young Aisha is as strong as the evidence for just about any other fact in Islam. We have copious traditions from Islam’s most trusted historical sources reporting Muhammad’s marriage proposal when Aisha was six or seven years old, as well as his consummation of that marriage when she was nine:
Sahih al-Bukhari 3896—Narrated Hisham’s father: Khadija died three years before the Prophet departed to Al-Madina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he wrote the marriage (wedding) contract with Aishah when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consummated that marriage when she was nine years old.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5158—Narrated Urwa: The Prophet wrote the (marriage contract) with Aisha while she was six years old and consummated his marriage with her while she was nine years old and she remained with him for nine years (i.e. till his death).

Sahih Muslim 3310—Aisha reported: Allah’s Apostle married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.

Sahih Muslim 3311—Aisha reported that Allah’s Apostle married her when she was seven years old, and she was taken to his house as a bride when she was nine, and her dolls were with her; and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old.

Sunan Abu Dawud 2116—Aishah said: The Apostle of Allah married me when I was seven years old. (The narrator Sulaiman said: Or six years.) He had intercourse with me when I was nine years old.

This is just a sample of the early Muslim traditions reporting Muhammad’s marriage to the young Aisha, but it is sufficient to show that she certainly wasn’t fifteen years old at the time of the consummation, as some Muslims claim.

(For a fuller treatment of the early evidence regarding Muhammad’s marriage to the young Aisha,click here.)

In addition to traditions concerning Aisha’s age, various ahadith also provide details about how the relationship began and progressed:
Sahih al-Bukhari 3895—Narrated Aishah that the Prophet said to her, “You have been shown to me twice in my dream. I saw you pictured on a piece of silk and someone said (to me), ‘This is your wife.’ When I uncovered the picture, I saw that it was yours. I said, ‘If this is from Allah it will be accomplished.’”

After having this dream about Aisha (who couldn’t have been more than six years old at the time), Muhammad proceeded to ask her father Abu Bakr for her hand in marriage. Abu Bakr understandably objected at first, but Muhammad was able to persuade him to consent.
Sahih al-Bukhari 5081—Narrated Urwa: The Prophet asked Abu Bakr for Aishah’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said, “But I am your brother.” The Prophet said, “You are my brother in Allah’s religion and His Book, but she (Aishah) is lawful for me to marry.”

The marriage contract was subsequently written. However, Aisha became extremely ill, so she wasn’t taken to his house for consummation until three years later:
Sahih al-Bukhari 3894—Narrated Aishah: My marriage (wedding) contract with the Prophet was written when I was a girl of six (years). We came to Al-Madina and we dismounted at the place of Bani Al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on, my hair grew (again) and my mother, Umm Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became normal, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Messenger came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

Once Aisha was a part of Muhammad’s household, she became his favorite wife, even after he had married several other women. Indeed, Muhammad’s other wives had to plead with him for equal treatment (to no avail):
Sahih al-Bukhari 2581—Narrated Urwa that Aishah said: “The wives of Allah’s Messenger were in two groups.” Urwa added: One group consisted of Aishah, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Umm Salama and the other wives of Allah’s Messenger. The Muslims knew that Allah’s Messenger loved Aishah, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give to Allah’s Messenger, he would delay it till Allah’s Messenger had come to Aishah’s home and then he would send his gift to Allah’s Messenger in her home. The group of Umm Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Umm Salama should request Allah’s Messenger to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife’s house he was. Umm Salama told Allah’s Messenger of what they had said, but he did not reply. Then they (those wives) asked Umm Salama about it. She said, “He did not say anything to me.” They asked her to talk to him again. She talked to him again when she met him on her day, but he gave no reply. When they asked her, she replied that he had given no reply. They said to her, “Talk to him till he gives you a reply.” When it was her turn, she talked to him again. He then said to her, “Do not hurt me regarding Aishah, as the Divine Revelations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of Aishah.”

Thus, Aisha held a place of special favor among Muhammad’s wives, which caused a great deal of tension among the women. Since it may be taken as historically certain that Aisha was very young when her marriage to Muhammad was consummated, critics sometimes charge that Muhammad’s preference for Aisha reveals his preference for young girls. We find some amount of support for this view in Sahih al-Bukhari:
Sahih al-Bukhari 2967—Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: . . . When I took the permission of Allah’s Messenger, he asked me whether I had married a virgin or a matron and I replied that I had married a matron. He said, “Why hadn’t you married a virgin who would have played with you, and you would have played with her?” I replied, “O Allah’s Messenger! My father died (or was martyred) and I have some young sisters, so I felt it not proper that I should marry a young girl like them who would neither teach them manners nor serve them.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6130—Narrated Aishah: I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the Prophet, and my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s Messenger used to enter (my dwelling place), they used to hide themselves, but the Prophet would call them to join and play with me. (The playing with the dolls and similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for Aishah at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.)

Nevertheless, it must be noted that, if Muhammad had truly been obsessed with young girls, he could have taken many others as his wives. Muhammad eventually held complete power in Medina and later in Mecca, yet he didn’t build himself a harem of young girls. Since there isn’t enough evidence to support the charge that Muhammad had a perverted obsession with prepubescent girls, critics should be careful when making such a claim.

To sum up, the evidence makes it abundantly clear (1) that Muhammad had sexual intercourse with Aisha when she was very young, (2) that this relationship was pursued by Muhammad after he had dreamed about her, and (3) that she was his favorite wife. With so much historical data concerning the age of Aisha, it should be obvious that Muslims who deny her young age do so out of embarrassment.

SECOND MUSLIM DEFENSE: Morality is relative to one’s culture.

Another method of defending Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha is the Muslim appeal to moral relativism. According to this view, since different cultures have different standards of morality, it is wrong to criticize the standards of others based on one’s own ethical system. Consider the following responses by Maqsood Jafri and Abdur Rahman Squires:
The Arabs practiced polygamy. In the wake of custom the Prophet Muhammad married some ladies. Hazrat Khadijah was fifteen years older [than] him at the time of marriage. Most of them were his age sake. In his fifties he married Hazrat Aiysha, the daughter of Hazrat Abu Bakr when she was just bloomed to youth. Hinting this marriage some of the orientalists charge Prophet Muhammad as a “pedophile”. It was not only the Prophet Muhammad who had married a young girl [but] even the father of Hazrat Aiysha, Hazrat Abu Bakr had also married a young girl in his sixties. It was . . . part of the prevalent Arab culture and custom. Hence not to be taken seriously. (Source)

The large majority of Islamic jurists say that the earliest time which a marriage can be consummated is at the onset of sexual maturity (bulugh), meaning puberty. Since this was the norm of all Semitic cultures and it still is the norm of many cultures today—it is certainly not something that Islam invented. (Source)

Thus, since the practice of marrying young girls was “part of the prevalent Arab culture and custom,” it is “not to be taken seriously” as a criticism of Islam.

RESPONSE: Islam is utterly inconsistent with moral relativism.

This defense is truly amazing, for, when defending Muhammad’s moral perfection, Muslims often maintain that Muhammad condemned the Arab culture for its immorality. Abul A’la Mawdudi describes Muhammad’s moral stance as follows:
After spending his life in such chaste, pure and civilized manner, there comes a revolution in [Muhammad’s] being. He wearies of the darkness and ignorance, corruption, immorality, idolatry, and disorder which surround him on all sides. . . . He wants to get hold of that power with which he might bring about the downfall of the corrupt and disorderly world and lay the foundations of a new and better one. . . . He wanted to change the whole structure of society which had been handed down to them from time immemorial. (Mawdudi, pp. 53, 56)

Muslims are quick to point out immorality around the world, especially in the West. It seems, then, that they are presenting a very inconsistent message. When confronted with an immoral practice in another culture, Muslims cry out in one accord, “We condemn these practices, for they are against the eternal, perfect, and unalterable Law of God!” Yet, whenever the moral character of Muhammad is being scrutinized, Muslims suddenly say, “Don’t judge Muhammad! You should remember that he was from a different culture! Marrying young girls was common in Arabia, and it still is, thanks to Muhammad’s precedent. Different people have different moral standards, so no one should worry about Muhammad’s sexual relationship with a nine-year-old girl.”

This convenient switch from moral absolutism to moral relativism is logically unacceptable. If it is wrong to judge the practices of another culture, then both Muhammad and the Qur’an were wrong for condemning immoral practices in Arabia. But if condemning immoral practices is acceptable, then Muslim apologists need a better response to criticisms of Muhammad’s relationship with Aisha.

We should also note that, because Muhammad is described as the ideal pattern of conduct in the Qur’an (33:21), Muhammad’s actions, according to Islam, can never be wrong. In other words, if Muhammad is the pattern of conduct that Muslims are supposed to follow, and Muhammad had sex with a nine-year-old girl, then marriage to young girls can’t even be wrong in our day, since Muhammad is still the pattern of conduct for Muslims. This is precisely why the practice of marrying child-brides continues in the Muslim world. Islamic clerics recognize that the practice can’t be condemned without thereby condemning Muhammad.

THIRD MUSLIM DEFENSE: Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha was part of God’s plan.

Muslim apologists have developed another answer to Muhammad’s critics, namely, that Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha was part of God’s divine plan (i.e., God had an important reason for it). Consider two such responses by Abdul Hamid Siddiqi and Abdur Rahman Squires:
It should be borne in mind that, like all acts of the Holy Prophet, even this marriage had a Divine purpose behind it. Hazrat Aisha was a precocious girl and was developing both in mind and body with rapidity peculiar to such rare personalities. She was admitted to the house of the Holy Prophet just at the threshold of her puberty, the most impressionable and formative period of her life. It was the Holy Prophet who nurtured her sensibilities and directed the growth of her faculties to the most fruitful channel and thus she was made to play an eminent role in the history of Islam. Moreover, she was the only virgin lady to enter the House of the Holy Prophet and was thus very competent to share the feelings of other ladies of younger age who had numerous questions to ask from the Holy Prophet with regard to sexual ethics and morality. These ladies felt shy of asking them through the elderly wives of the Holy Prophet out of modesty. They could speak out their minds comparatively more freely to Aisha who was more or less of their own age group. (Siddiqi, Note on Sahih Muslim 1860)

Puberty is a biological sign which shows that a woman is capable of bearing children. Can anyone logically deny this? Part of the wisdom behind the Prophet Muhammad’s marriage to Aishah just after she reached puberty is to firmly establish this as a point of Islamic Law, even though it was already a cultural norm in all Semitic societies (including the one Jesus grew up in). (Source)

Here Muslim apologists argue that Muhammad married Aisha for a divine purpose. Young girls who had questions about sex needed someone to talk to, and who better for this task than the young wife of the Prophet? Further, Muhammad wanted to establish puberty as an appropriate age for marriage, so he decided to demonstrate this rule by marrying Aisha.

RESPONSE: Muslims have failed to offer a sufficient reason for God to ordain the marriage.

There are numerous problems with this line of defense. First, such a response could be used to justify nearly any behavior. Consider a husband on trial for beating his wife. When he takes the stand, he explains, “Your Honor, many women are victims of spousal abuse, and they need someone to talk to. Out of the kindness of my heart, I decided to beat my wife, so that she would be able to comfort other women whose husbands beat them.” This explanation would never be accepted (except, perhaps, in countries under Islamic rule, where Qur’an 4:34 guarantees a husband’s right to beat his wife). Besides, if Muhammad had simply outlawed sex with children instead of becoming a willing participant, little girls wouldn’t have to worry about sex, and they wouldn’t need to question Aisha.

Second, it isn’t necessary for a lawgiver to institute laws by performing actions that create a precedent. In other words, Muhammad didn’t need to marry a young girl in order establish a law about marrying girls who had reached puberty. Muhammad, as Islam’s lawgiver, could have simply issued a decree. For instance, Muhammad allowed husbands to beat their wives. Was it necessary for Muhammad to beat his wives in order to establish this as a law? Certainly not (even though he did beat Aisha in Sahih Muslim 2127). Similarly, when an American lawmaker says that killing someone in self-defense is acceptable, no one argues that the lawmaker must go out and kill someone in self-defense for his law to stand. Hence, the argument that Muhammad needed to marry a young girl to establish puberty as the appropriate age for marriage completely fails.

Third, the Muslim claim that Aisha was a “precocious child” strains the evidence. As we have seen, Aisha herself reports that, when she was taken to Muhammad’s house, she was playing on a swing with her friends. She was also still playing with dolls. Based on the evidence, Aisha sounds like a normal little girl, not like a young adult. Moreover, Muhammad didn’t marry her because she was precocious; he married her because he was dreaming about her.

Fourth, God couldn’t have been using Muhammad’s relationship with Aisha to establish puberty as the minimum age for marriage, since the Qur’an clearly allows marriage to prepubescent girls. According to Surah 2:228, if a Muslim man wants to divorce his wife, he should wait until she has gone through three monthly cycles (i.e., three periods) in order to make sure that she isn't pregnant. But the question later arose: What about wives who do not have monthly cycles? How long should their husbands wait to divorce them? The Qur'an answers this question in Surah 65:4, where it gives divorce rules for (1) women who do not have monthly cycles because they are too old, (2) girls who do not have monthly cycles because they are too young, and (3) women and girls who do not have monthly cycles because they are pregnant. The verse declares that, if Muslim men want to divorce girls who haven't yet reached puberty, they must wait three months (after having sex with them). The verse reads:


Qur'an 65:4 (Hilali-Khan)—And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the 'Iddah (prescribed period), if you have doubts (about their periods), is three months, and for those who have no courses [(i.e. they are still immature) their 'Iddah (prescribed period) is three months likewise, except in case of death]. And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their 'Iddah (prescribed period) is until they deliver (their burdens), and whosoever fears Allah and keeps his duty to Him, He will make his matter easy for him.

In case there is confusion about the meaning of this verse, here are three classic Muslim commentaries on 65:4:


Tafsir Ibn Kathir—Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period of the woman in menopause. And that is the one whose menstruation has stopped due to her older age. Her `Iddah is three months instead of the three monthly cycles for those who menstruate, which is based upon the Ayah in (Surat) Al-Baqarah [see 2:228]. The same for the young, who have not reached the years of menstruation. Their `Iddah is three months like those in menopause.

Tafsir al-Jalalayn—And [as for] those of your women who (read allà'ï or allà'i in both instances) no longer expect to menstruate, if you have any doubts, about their waiting period, their prescribed [waiting] period shall be three months, and [also for] those who have not yet menstruated, because of their young age, their period shall [also] be three months.

Tafsir Ibn Abbas—(And for such of your women as despair of menstruation) because of old age, (if ye doubt) about their waiting period, (their period (of waiting) shall be three months) upon which another man asked: “O Messenger of Allah! What about the waiting period of those who do not have menstruation because they are too young?” (along with those who have it not) because of young age, their waiting period is three months.

Hence, unless Muslims expect us to believe that God wanted Muhammad to marry Aisha in order to refute the Qur’an, they must abandon this response. (I could also point out that, according to Muslim sources, Aisha hadn’t reached puberty by the time Muhammad consummated his marriage with her.Click here for sources proving that Aisha was still prepubescent when she was taken to Muhammad’s house.)

Fifth, Muslims search for reasons that would justify Muhammad’s relationship with Aisha because they are convinced that everything Muhammad did had a divine purpose behind it. When critics point out Muhammad’s numerous murders and assassinations, Muslims claim that these violent acts were fair and just. When critics note the extent of Muhammad’s polygamy, or his participation in the slave-trade, or his countless robberies (click here for references), Muslims provide answers based on the view that Muhammad was an outstanding moral example. Similarly, when Muslims are confronted with the evidence for Muhammad’s sexual encounters with Aisha, they assume that there must have been a reason for it. They then invent reasons for Muhammad’s behavior (i.e., the other little girls needed someone to talk to about sex), and they offer these reasons as a defense of Muhammad’s morality. However, non-Muslims do not share this confidence in Muhammad’s moral perfection. When non-Muslims hear about Muhammad’s violence, his greed, his polygamy, and his support of spousal abuse, we aren’t as quick to exonerate Muhammad as Muslims are. Because of this, Muslim justifications for Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha sound hollow when presented as a defense of his actions.

Finally, Muslim explanations for Muhammad’s behavior fail to take into account the dangers that accompany sex at a young age. Many Muslims assume that, as soon as a young girl gets her first period, she is suddenly ready to bear children. This “old enough to bleed, old enough to breed” mentality, aside from being disgusting, is completely false. A nine-year-old girl isn’t ready for sex or childbirth, even if she reaches menses earlier than other little girls. Children that young are still growing. When they become pregnant, their bodies divert nutritional resources to the developing fetus, depriving the growing girls of much-needed vitamins and minerals. Further, complications often result from adolescent pregnancies, because the bodies of the young girls simply aren’t ready to give birth.

(For a discussion of child-brides, click here.)

Western nations, unfettered by blind allegiance to seventh-century Arab ethics, have long discerned the dangers posed by adolescent pregnancies. Muslim apologists often claim that marriage to young girls was common in biblical times. This may be correct, but it has nothing to do with God endorsing the practice. Whereas many Christian countries have recognized the potential harms brought on by pregnancies among adolescent girls and have raised the legal age for marriage, Muslim countries are often kept from such advancements specifically because of Muhammad. This is very interesting, for Muslims frequently claim that Muhammad was scientifically enlightened and that the Qur’an is a scientific masterpiece. In reality, Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha is causing health problems (and even death) for young girls across the Middle East and North Africa, and has been doing so for nearly fourteen centuries. The dangers have even been noted by the United Nations, which issued the following report in an attempt to curb Islamic child marriage:


Traditional cultural practices reflect values and beliefs held by members of a community for periods often spanning generations. Every social grouping in the world has specific traditional cultural practices and beliefs, some of which are beneficial to all members, while others are harmful to a specific group, such as women. These harmful traditional practices include female genital mutilation (FGM); forced feeding of women; early marriage; the various taboos or practices which prevent women from controlling their own fertility; nutritional taboos and traditional birth practices; son preference and its implications for the status of the girl child; female infanticide; early pregnancy; and dowry price. Despite their harmful nature and their violation of international human rights laws, such practices persist because they are not questioned and take on an aura of morality in the eyes of those practicing them.

Child marriage robs a girl of her childhood-time necessary to develop physically, emotionally and psychologically. In fact, early marriage inflicts great emotional stress as the young woman is removed from her parents’ home to that of her husband and in-laws. Her husband, who will invariably be many years her senior, will have little in common with a young teenager. It is with this strange man that she has to develop an intimate emotional and physical relationship. She is obliged to have intercourse, although physically she might not be fully developed.

Health complications that result from early marriage in the Middle East and North Africa, for example, include the risk of operative delivery, low weight and malnutrition resulting from frequent pregnancies and lactation in the period of life when the young mothers are themselves still growing.

Early pregnancy can have harmful consequences for both young mothers and their babies. According to UNICEF, no girl should become pregnant before the age of 18 because she is not yet physically ready to bear children. Babies of mothers younger than 18 tend to be born premature and have low body weight; such babies are more likely to die in the first year of life. The risk to the young mother’s own health is also greater. Poor health is common among indigent pregnant and lactating women.

In many parts of the developing world, especially in rural areas, girls marry shortly after puberty and are expected to start having children immediately. Although the situation has improved since the early 1980’s, in many areas the majority of girls under 20 years of age are already married and having children. Although many countries have raised the legal age for marriage, this has had little impact on traditional societies where marriage and child-bearing confer "status" on a woman.

An additional health risk to young mothers is obstructed labor, which occurs when the baby’s head is too big for the orifice of the mother. This provokes vesicovaginal fistulas, especially when an untrained traditional birth attendant forces the baby’s head out unduly. (Source)

Contrary to Muslim claims, a nine-year-old girl just isn’t ready for sexual intercourse or for its possible ramifications (i.e., pregnancy, giving birth, breast-feeding, and raising a child). It is unnecessarily dangerous, for a much safer relationship could be crafted if the marriage were to take place several years later, when the girl reaches her late teens. Muslims may respond here by arguing, “But Aisha never became pregnant, so none of this matters.” Yet it does matter. Every year, countless young girls, still playing with dolls, are taken to live with much older husbands. If these husbands were to be challenged, they wouldn’t respond by saying, “But it’s part of Arabic culture”; instead, they would reply, “It can’t be wrong, because Muhammad did it.” In other words, even if we grant the bizarre claim that Aisha was somehow ready for sex and marriage, most nine-year-old girls aren’t ready for sex and marriage. But the practice of marrying children continues to this day in many Muslim countries, largely because Muslims hold up Muhammad as their highest role model.

FOURTH MUSLIM DEFENSE: The average lifespan in Muhammad’s day was so low that people had to marry young.

Muslim debater Osama Abdallah argues that Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha was justified, because people in Muhammad’s day needed to marry early:


Life 1400 years ago was very rough in the too hot desert. From my personal knowledge, the average life span back then was 50 years. People used to die from all kinds of diseases. Both parents of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) for instance, died natural deaths before he even knew them. (Source)

On this view, since people could die at any time in the “hot desert,” they would get married at a very early age to make sure they had as many years together as possible.

RESPONSE: Muhammad was already more than fifty years old when he consummated his marriage to Aisha, so there was no need for him to marry such a young girl.

Abdallah’s claim might make sense if Muhammad had been nine or ten years old when he married Aisha. But the Prophet of Islam was already well advanced in years. He was far closer to death than most available women, so why not marry an adult instead of a child? At the very least, why not marry a fully developed twenty-year-old instead of a little girl playing on a swing? By marrying Aisha when she was so young, Muhammad was, in effect, condemning her to a life of widowhood, for the Qur’an barred Muslims from marrying Muhammad’s widows (33:53). Beyond all this, Abdallah’s argument ignores the facts. Muhammad didn’t marry Aisha because the average life span was fifty years old; instead, he married her because (1) he had been dreaming about her, and (2) he had the power to persuade Abu Bakr to give him his daughter in marriage.

FIFTH MUSLIM DEFENSE: Other people have done it too—even Christians!

Abdallah also employs an “everybody’s doing it, so it’s okay” defense:


Not only was it a custom in the Arab society to Engage/Marry a young girl, it was also common in the Jewish society. The case of Mary the mother of Jesus comes to mind. In non biblical sources she was between 11-14 years old when she conceived Jesus. Mary had already been “BETROTHED” to Joseph before conceiving Jesus. Joseph was a much older man. Therefore Mary was younger than 11-14 years of age when she was “BETROTHED” to Joseph. We Muslims would never call Joseph a Child Molester, nor would we refer to the “Holy Ghost” of the Bible, that “Impregnated” Mary as a “Rapist” or “Adulterer.” (Source)

RESPONSE: Besides committing the “tu quoque” fallacy, this defense misses the point of the criticism against Muhammad.

Tu quoque is a type of fallacy that attempts to ignore a criticism because of some hypocrisy found in the critic. For instance, suppose I’m a thief. One day, I catch someone stealing my car, and I say, “Stop, Thief!” If the person stealing my car turns to me and says, “But you’re a thief too, so it’s not wrong for me to steal,” he will be committing the tu quoque fallacy. (It’s not okay to steal just because other people steal.)

Muslims rely heavily on the tu quoque. When people criticize Islam for terrorism, it’s common to hear Muslims say, “But Americans are killing Arabs!” as if this were a meaningful response to the charge. Likewise, when someone says, “Look at all the people Muhammad killed,” Muslims respond by saying, “But people were killed in the Bible too.”

To say that Joseph married a young girl in the Bible does nothing to address the problem of Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha. At best, such a defense would only show that Christians are being inconsistent. But in reality, the Muslim defense doesn’t even show this, since their comparison fails, for several reasons.

First, there is no real historical data reporting the age of Mary when she married Joseph. True, given the custom of the time, she was probably fairly young, perhaps as young as twelve or thirteen. But since we have no historical references to her age, we can’t rule out the possibility that Mary was twenty years old. The point here is this: people criticize Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha based on what we know (i.e., that Aisha was nine years old), whereas Muslims reply based on what we don’t know(i.e., the age of Mary).

Second, we must not forget that, biologically, thirteen-year-old girls are very different from nine-year-old girls. Nine-year-old girls typically haven’t reached menses. In a best-case scenario for Abdallah’s defense, a girl this young may have just entered the beginning stages of puberty (note: puberty is a process that lasts several years). A thirteen-year-old girl, on the other hand, may be coming to the end of puberty. Thus, even if we grant a young age for Mary, there would still be a world of difference between her and Aisha.

Third, Muslim apologists seem to miss the fact that Joseph is not the standard of morality in Christianity. When critics point to the age of Aisha, they are arguing something like this: “You’re trying to tell me that Muhammad was the greatest moral example of all time and that I should believe everything he says? I can’t believe that a person who would have sex with a little girl was the greatest man ever.” More simply, Muhammad is foundational to Islam. If there is a problem with Muhammad, there is a problem with Islam. If Muhammad was immoral, then it becomes difficult to take his teachings seriously. Thus, it makes no sense for a Muslim to say, “Well, Joseph married a young girl too.” Joseph isn’t foundational to Christianity. If an ancient text were found tomorrow, and this ancient text proved that Joseph was an axe-murderer, Christianity wouldn’t be affected at all, because Christians don’t consider him to be a prophet, or a bringer of revelation, or even an important figure in Christianity. Thus, if Muslims want to show that Christians are being inconsistent, they need to show that Jesus, or Peter, or Paul, or someone central to Christianity, did the things that Muhammad did. Fortunately, Jesus was sinless, and the apostles lived exemplary lives once they had committed themselves to Jesus.

The Internet is filled with examples of Muslim responses of this sort. Muslim websites constantly note that young girls are married in various countries and that these young girls sometimes give birth. No one doubts this. The problem is that this has nothing to do with whether or not marriage to a nine-year-old girl is morally acceptable for a mighty prophet. The fact that Muslims are forced to resort to an “everyone’s doing it” defense shows that they have run out of responses.

ASSESSMENT: Two Interpretations of “Pedophile.”

Muhammad unquestionably had sex with Aisha when she was nine years old. Does this make him a pedophile? Our answer to this question will depend on our definition of “pedophile.” In common usage, as well as in some dictionaries and even certain medical dictionaries, a “pedophile” is defined as anyone who is attracted to a young girl or boy. Stedman's Medical Dictionary, for instance, defines “pedophilia” as “the act or fantasy on the part of an adult of engaging in sexual activity with a child or children” (Source). Since Muhammad had sex with a child, he been called a “pedophile” in this sense in numerous writings, sermons, and conversations.

The term “pedophile” has a more specific clinical use, however, where a “pedophile” is someone who has an exclusive or primary sexual interest in children. For example, The Encyclopedia of Mental Disorders defines “pedophilia” as “a psychosexual disorder in which the fantasy or actual act of engaging in sexual activity with prepubertal children is the preferred or exclusive means of achieving sexual excitement and gratification” (Source). Because Muhammad was sexually attracted to women and girls of various ages (including Khadijah, who was 15 years his senior), he would not be a pedophile in this more specific sense.

Hence, given the ambiguity of the term, care should be used when applying it. Indeed, since the term is commonly understood in the narrower sense, critics of Islam may be better off not using it at all. (Needless to say, people who are interested in maintaining an ongoing discussion with Muslims should avoid emotionally charged terms whenever possible.)

Nevertheless, Muslims are too hasty in dismissing objections to Muhammad’s relationship with Aisha. When Muslims tell us to convert to Islam, we can’t simply ignore their prophet’s marriage to a nine-year-old girl. Muslims view Muhammad as the highest example of a moral life, but his marriage to Aisha conflicts with that view. If they want to put Muhammad forward as the pattern of conduct for all humanity, Muslims need to come to terms with the many questionable things he did, as well as the catastrophic impact of his actions.

There is, of course, a simple (but highly explicit) way to evaluate the importance of Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha. We must begin by trying to get a mental picture of a morally perfect man. For Muslims, this will include all the things they have been taught about Muhammad. According to their picture, he is kind, generous, patient, humble, and trustworthy. He protects orphans and widows, endures persecution, helps the needy, and promotes justice. He prays faithfully, fasts regularly, and obeys God in everything. He is loyal to his friends and patient with his enemies. He never gives in when tempted with evil. Now we must picture this same man in a room with an innocent little girl. He takes away her doll, climbs on top of her, and forces his penis inside her. She doesn’t know what is happening because she is too young to know much about sex. Frightened and confused, she cries because of the pain and bleeds on her bed, but she tries to remain quiet out of respect for her new husband, who, in return, endangers her life.

If a person is able to keep the same vision of moral perfection throughout this description, he may have the faith necessary to be a Muslim. But if his vision of the perfect man is at odds with what Muhammad did on numerous occasions, he will need to look elsewhere for an ideal human being.


WORKS CITED

Ali, Maulana Muhammad. Muhammad the Prophet (St. Lambert: Payette and Sims, 1993).
Mawdudi, Abul A’la. Towards Understanding Islam (Islamic Circle of North America, 1986).
Sahih al-Bukhari, Muhammad Muhsin Khan, tr. (Riyadh: Darussalam Publishers, 1997).
Sahih Muslim, Abdul Hamid Siddiqi, tr. (New Delhi: Kitab Bhavan, 2000).
Sunan Abu Dawud, Ahmad Hasan, tr. (New Delhi: Kitab Bhavan, 2000).
[source - retrieved from http://www.answeringmuslims.com/2013/10/was-muhammad-pedophile.html on 4/18 /2014]

Now to know the truth, with respect evil Islam, Almighty God (YHWH), the Bible, and genuine Love, go to the following:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Mon Apr 21, 2014 2:14 pm

ISOLATIONIST AND HATER ISLAMIC IMMIGRANTS ARE DANGEROUS – FOR PROOF, READ THE FOLLOWING:

Immigrants are NOT per-say the problem, I myself am an immigrant, but ISOLATIONIST AND HATER immigrants such as ####### are the problem. ####### and his fellow members are the problem as they are ISOLATIONIST AND HATERS, he has just written a long nonsense post trying to justify special advantages to remain ISOLATIONIST at public expense which is pure anti-social nonsense. He and his followers need to integrate into regular society like myself and the sheiks have. Every religious group could claim they want state funded schools for their group and if implemented we would have literally hundreds of schools to replace a few integrated public schools – this is just anti social nonsense that would result in excessive cost to the state both monetarily and socially and prevent a cohesive society. As I previously told him, “####### you are way out in left field, no one cares whether you drink or do not eat pork – I do not either – but you have NOT integrated with the people around you. Whereas, I have integrated – that in no way implies that you must adopt their bad ways - and have experienced no prejudice. It is high time you wake up to reality. As for your comments on history, they are simply a so what – wake up. I live with the people of the land, instead of isolated communities of my people, and that is what your people should do. Wake up, get real. Your big problem is you can not accept REALITY, and shrug off unpleasant facts when presented. The British Sheiks you should use as an example and start imitating them instead of being isolationist.” A good example of this problem is their Prima-Donna superior attitude of wanting state supported schools just for Muslims. You do NOT SEE other religions requesting same. In fact, this is just what the government should not provide as it only makes them more ISOLATIONIST AND HATEFUL, and this is not what is needed; to wit, integration is what is needed just as the British Sheiks have done.

IN FACT, IF LEFT TO RUN THEIR OWN SCHOOLS THEY WOULD POSITIVELLY TURN HATEFUL AND PROMOTE VIOLENCE AND UNJUST PUNISHMENT. THE FOLLOWING ARTICLE WITH RESPECT A PRIVATE ISLAMIC SCHOOL IS PROOF OF THAT. THIS ARTICLE FROM THE ‘DAILY MAIL.’

PRIVATE SCHOOL CHIEF LINKED TO ISLAM TROJAN HORSE PLOT SAYS: STONE ALL ADULTERERS TO DEATH

• Fees at the school where boys and girls are segregated are £1,800
• School chairman claims fornication should be punished with 100 lashes
• Ibrahim Hewitt runs the controversial Leicester school with his wife Adeba

By TOM WORDEN and ABUL TAHER
PUBLISHED: 18:30 EST, 19 April 2014 | UPDATED: 18:46 EST, 19 April 2014


A Muslim hardliner who says adulterers should be stoned to death and that gay men and fornicators should be lashed 100 times has set up an Islamic school that has received almost £1million of taxpayers’ money.
Ibrahim Hewitt, one of Britain’s most prominent Islamic firebrands – who also heads a charity branded a ‘terrorist’ organisation by the US – is the founder and chairman of trustees of the Al-Aqsa school in Leicester, which teaches 250 boys and girls aged between three and 11.
He has vilified homosexuals as paedophiles and said a man can take on a second wife if his first fails to satisfy him sexually. Mr Hewitt has published his views in a book on Islam, which he claims has sold more than 50,000 copies in Britain.


A teacher at the Al Aqsa primary school in Leicester
The preacher is the founder of another controversial organisation called the Association of Muslim Schools (AMS), whose leader has been accused of orchestrating a plot in Birmingham called ‘Operation Trojan Horse’ in which Islamic extremists have allegedly taken over 25 state schools in the city.
Last night it was reported that six Birmingham, schools implicated in the plot will be placed in ‘special measures’ by inspectors, meaning their leadership team could be removed. Ofsted is also said to be taking action at a further nine schools where the attempted takeover is less advanced.
That news came as campaigners called for an investigation by the Department for Education (DfE) to be expanded to Mr Hewitt and his Leicester school.

MORE...
• Girls ordered to sit at the back of classes and Christian pupils left to teach themselves at state schools feared to be at centre of 'Trojan Horse' plot, inspectors say
• Female police officer wins £9,000 payout after stumbling on a pothole in the station car park in latest compensation claims
• Daughter, 10, of Brazilian Fifa chief responsible for choosing host nation for the World Cup had £2million deposited into her bank account
Douglas Murray, of anti-extremist think-tank the Henry Jackson Society, said: ‘I would like to see the investigation widened to other cities as well as Birmingham, and maybe look at private schools in case the welfare of children is at risk.
‘There should be an investigation into Al-Aqsa to see what children are being taught.’

+3
Ibrahim Hewitt, chairman of Al-Aqsa school said that all adulterers should be stoned to death and fornication should be punished with 100 lashes
Mr Hewitt, 57, established the private school in 1998. He runs it with his wife Adeba, 53. The school practises segregated seating for boys and girls from aged seven and does not allow music or dance lessons as they are deemed un-Islamic. Female teachers teach with their faces covered with a veil, according to images on the school’s website.
The school, which charges fees of up to £1,800 per year, has received £747,360 from the Local Education Authority in Leicester as an early years grant for teaching three to five-year-olds since 2007.
The preacher is the author of a book called What Does Islam Say?, which spells out his vision of ‘true Islam’. In it he advocates the killing of adulterers by stoning. The book says: ‘Any act that destabilises marriage will also destabilise society. Hence the Islamic punishments for such acts are severe… Married men and women found guilty of adultery are to be stoned to death.’
The book also advocates 100 lashes for fornication and sodomy with both men and women, and condemns homosexuality as a ‘grave sin’.
Mr Hewitt says in the book: ‘Islam, like most other major faiths of the world, categorically forbids homosexual practices (sexual relations between two men or between two women), regarding them as a great sin. In a society under Islamic law, such would be severely punished.’
He then compares homosexuals to paedophiles or those who commit incest. The book says: ‘If people have such desires [homosexuality], they should keep them to themselves, and control their desires to avoid forbidden practices.
‘The advice would be the same as, say, to someone who had sexual desires for minors or for close family: that having the desires does not legitimise realising them.’
The book also argues that men and women are not equal, and men have a right to assume leadership over women. ‘Islam recognises the leadership of men over women, but it does not recognise the domination of one over the other.’
He adds: ‘If a woman is unable to satisfy the sexual or other needs of her husband he may consider taking another wife, rather than the common Western practice of secretly taking a mistress.’
Mr Hewitt has in the past said that ‘political Zionism is a threat to world peace’ and has objected to the setting up of Holocaust Memorial Day.
He is also the chairman of a charity called Interpal, which the US Treasury has designated a ‘global terrorist entity’ due to accusations it has raised money for the Palestinian terror group Hamas. However, a report by the UK Charity Commission last year found no evidence that it had done so.
When The Mail on Sunday contacted Mr Hewitt, he said he still ‘endorses’ what he wrote in the book. ‘Islamic law states that homosexuals should be lashed and adulterers should be stoned. I believe that is correct if it is an Islamic state. I am a Muslim and if I lived in an Islamic state then I would live by what I wrote in my book. But I am in this country and follow its law,’ he said.
Education Secretary Michael Gove has appointed the Met’s former counter-terrorism chief, Peter Clarke, to head an investigation into the alleged Trojan Horse plot.
COUNCIL PROBES 'MUSIC IS EVIL' SCHOOL POSTERS
By BEN ELLERY
A state-funded Islamic school was at the centre of controversy last night over claims that a poster banning listening to music appeared on its official noticeboard.
The poster, alleged to have been put up at the Madani Schools Federation in Leicester, warned that pupils ‘must stay away from evil acts such as music and encourage others to do the same too’.
A photo of the poster, which is claimed to have been taken by a concerned supply teacher inside the school, has appeared on Facebook.

A Facebook post branding music as 'sinful' is being investigated by council chiefs in Leicester
The poster’s text quoted an apparent saying of the Prophet Mohammed, which said: ‘Music sows hypocrisy in the heart like water causes seeds to grow in soil.’ It also warned: ‘Music is a tool of Shaytan [Satan]’, adding: ‘The messages of today’s music follow a general theme of love, drugs and freedom.’
Leicester assistant mayor Vi Dempster said: ‘Council officers will be visiting the school after Easter to discuss the issue with the headteacher and governors.’
Madani, a faith academy once accused of flouting the Equalities Act by insisting boys and girls were segregated and taught by a member of the same sex, has received £18 million of state funding. Its chairman of governors, Hussein Suleman, said: ‘This poster has not existed in our premises. I don’t know who dreamt this hoax up.’
Inayat Bunglawala of Muslims4UK, a group set up to promote Muslim engagement with British society, said music prohibitions in the Islamic faith related to some disputed sayings attributed to Prophet Mohammed after his death, adding: ‘It would be bizarre if a state-funded school would not give music its due importance in the curriculum.’
The supply teacher said to have taken the photo declined to comment.
[source - retrieved from http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2608662/Private-school-chief-linked-Islam-Trojan-Horse-plot-says-Stone-adulterers-death.html on 4/21 /2014]



Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Tue Apr 22, 2014 10:07 am

REALITY - Guilt Comes On Organizations That Fail To Clean House Of The Wicked Ones, AND Islam Is Such A Group And They Have The Nerve To Call Themselves A Peaceful Religion:

INTRODUCTION:

First, The world we live in is ruled by the wicked one as testified to by 1 John 5:19, “And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.” (Authorized King James Bible; AV). If we pick up a newspaper in any country, we find reports of cruelty and violence on an unprecedented scale. Man’s inhumanity to man is troubling for a righteous person to contemplate as testified to at Ecclesiastes 8:9, “All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt.” (AV).

Second, Most individuals and/or groups seek to avoid responsibility for their own actions rather than take corrective actions. This also applies to so called religious groups that seek to absolve themselves of responsibility for the wrong actions of members, but fail, willingly, to take action against these wrong doers by purging themselves of these wicked ones.

THE REALITY:

If a religion fails to clean house of evil and wicked men when they are discovered, and especially of evil and wicked men/women taking the lead in a congregation, and/or congregations such as Pastors, Ministers, Sheiks, Imams, Bishops, Cardinals, Etc., then the religion is responsible for their wrong doing. Some religions such as Islam have never cleaned house of evil and wicked individuals when they are discovered and that religion has been violent since its beginning, and many of its members lust for violence in such acts as beheading of others, suscide bombers, makers of IEDs, etc. do to the teachings of their groups religious leaders. One notable example of an evil and wicked individual Islam well knows of who is a leader of a large group of members of Islam is Sheik Osama bin Ladin. Of course, Islam, is NOT the only religion that fails to take effective action against evil and wicked individuals and leaders of groups among them, another is the Catholic and Angalican churches that for many years just moved pedophiles to a new congregation when they were uncovered as the world's news media has so well identified. Groups seeking to keep themselves clean of evil and wicked individuals that sneak into their group take the appropriate action; to wit, they throw them out.

Now many religions seek to escape reality by claiming they have no provisions within their religion for purging out these wicked ones, but this is no excuse since it is their failure to provide measures for purging out these wicked ones and no one else’s.

Now let’s look at one such religion that tries to escape their responsibility for cleaning house so to speak.

ISLAM FAILS TO CLEAN HOUSE:

Now of course it is important to recognize that not all Muslims are terrorist and jihadists nor refuse to recognize the property rights of others, it is likewise equally important to recognize that all jihadists are members of Islam. Islam is totally responsible for their actions as they tacitly approve of their evil wrong doing and have never cleaned house of these wicked ones. To wit, by not doing so, they have taken on the responsibility for their wrongful actions upon themselves. Yes, of course they are not the only religion that has failed to clean house; thus taking on the guilt of these wrong doers. Any religion, no exception, which fails to clean house is nothing but an evil false religion. And as previously stated, ‘Now many religions seek to escape reality by claiming they have no provisions within their religion for purging out these wicked ones, but this is no excuse since it is their failure to provide measures for purging out these wicked ones and no one else’s.’

CONCLUSION:

Many are just fooling themself, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible knockoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible knockoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope (Pope Innocent III (1160 or 1161 – 16 July 1216)), what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion which is at fault, irregardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an may say. Neither in so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian.

Likewise the failure to clean house of evil ones puts their wrongs directly upon the organization failing to throw out evil/wicked ones when they are found out.

See the proof of what is happening in Nigeria and Islam has failed to throw or ex-communicate a single Muslim doing these things.
Parents: 234 girls kidnapped from Nigeria school Islamists Still Holding 85 Schoolgirls After Raid: State
CHIBOK, Nigeria (AP) — Some 234 girls are missing from the northeast Nigerian school attacked last week by Islamic extremists, significantly more than the 85 reported by education officials, parents told the state governor Monday.
The higher figure came out a week after the kidnappings when the Borno state governor insisted a military escort take him to the town. Parents told the governor that officials would not listen to them when they drew up their list of names of missing children and the total reached 234.
The discrepancy in the figures could not immediately be resolved.
Security officials had warned Gov. Kashim Shettima that it was too dangerous for him to drive to Chibok, 130 kilometers (80 miles) from Maiduguri, the Borno state capital and birthplace of the Boko Haram terrorist network blamed for the abductions.
Borno state education commission Musa Inuwo Kubo and the principal of the Chibok Government Girls Secondary School had initially said that 129 science students were at the school to write a physics exam when the abductors struck, after midnight on April 14. Twenty-eight pupils escaped from their captors between Tuesday and Friday. Then another 16 were found to be day scholars who had returned to their homes in Chibok before the attack. That left 85 missing students, according to school officials.
This latest confusion comes after the military had reported last week that all but eight of those abducted had been rescued — but then retracted the claim the following day.

View gallery


Security men stand guard in front of a bus conveying All progressives Congress opposition governors …
Security sources have said they are in "hot pursuit" of the abductors, but so far they have not rescued any of the girls and young women, aged between 16 and 18.
Parents and other town residents have joined the search for the students in the Sambisa Forest which borders Chibok town and is a known hideout for the militants.
The kidnappings are believed to have been carried out by Nigeria's Islamic extremist rebels, known as Boko Haram. Boko Haram — the nickname means "Western education is sinful" — is violently campaigning to establish an Islamic Shariah state in Nigeria, whose 170 million people are about half Muslim and half Christian. Boko Haram has been abducting some girls and young women in attacks on schools, villages and towns but last week's mass kidnapping is unprecedented. The extremists use the young women as porters, cooks and sex slaves, according to Nigerian officials.
Boko Haram was on a rampage last week, staging four attacks in three days that began with a massive explosion during rush hour at a busy bus station Monday morning in Abuja, the capital in the center of the country, which killed at least 75 people and wounded 141.
Nigeria's military and government had claimed to have the militants on the run and contained in a remote northeast corner on the border with Cameroon.
But extremist attacks have increased in frequency and become ever deadlier this year with more than 1,500 people killed so far, compared to an estimated 3,600 between 2010 and 2013. [source - retrieved from http://news.yahoo.com/parents-234-girls-kidnapped-nigeria-school-132856450.html on 4/21/2014]
This proves beyond doubt that Islam is a wicked religion.



Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Tue Apr 29, 2014 3:44 pm

ISLAM LOVES VIOLENCE, BUT TRIES TO MISLEAD EVERYONE WITH RESPECT THEIR PART IN IT – READ REALITY BELOW:

France Unveils Plan to Stop Youths Joining JihadPARIS April 23, 2014 (AP)By ELAINE GANLEY Associated Press
France wants to deter youths from joining the ranks of Islamist militants in Syria's civil war, and is planning a series of tough-love measures that answer the pleas of parents and seek to protect the nation from battle-hardened returnees.The measures announced Wednesday include a system for allowing suspicious parents, and perhaps teachers, to tip off authorities. Those suspected of wanting to become a foreign fighter will have their passport withdrawn and their name put in a European security data base.France believes it has more of its young people joining the Syria fighting than any other European nation. But the problem — and the potential risk that those returning home could import terrorist skills and use them against the homeland — is continental in scope.The government said Wednesday that nearly 300 French people are currently in Syria, 130 are in transit and 130 others have returned home after one or more tours in Syria, where a 3-year-old civil war has left 150,000 dead and forced millions to flee their homes.Another 25 French citizens or residents have died on the battlefield. In total, 740 people have been identified as belonging to Syrian networks.Youths as young as 15, including girls, have left home to fight. Some have been retrieved by their parents and brought home to be criminally charged and jailed.Interior Minister Bernard Cazeneuve said the plans include preventive measures and "repressive elements aimed at dismantling networks that expose our country to risks."Speaking after a Cabinet meeting that approved the plans, Cazeneuve said France had "the will to use all means to identify recruiters and suppliers of hatred on the Internet, and dismantle the networks."France plans to create an alert system for parents who fear their children are at risk of taking up jihad. Parents would contact the Interior Ministry, which would mobilize social services and the educational system.Cazeneuve did not elaborate. It wasn't clear whether teachers and parents would, ultimately, be spying on their students and children.Parents have been pleading with the government to take action to keep their children from becoming terrorists. Some have asked the government to offer clemency to teenagers lured to Syria by Internet propaganda.

REALITY, ISLAM DENIES IT IS RESPONSIBLE FOR 9/11/2001 SINCE TO ADMIT IT WOULD BE TO ADMIT THEY ARE A WICKED FALSE RELIGION – READ THE LATEST FACTS:

Film at 9/11 Museum Sets Off Clash Over Reference to Islam
By SHARON OTTERMANAPRIL 23, 2014 [New York Times]

Past the towering tridents that survived the World Trade Center collapse, adjacent to a gallery with photographs of the 19 hijackers, a brief film at the soon-to-open National September 11 Memorial Museum will seek to explain to visitors the historical roots of the attacks.
The film, “The Rise of Al Qaeda,” refers to the terrorists as Islamists who viewed their mission as a jihad. The NBC News anchor Brian Williams, who narrates the film, speaks over images of terrorist training camps and Qaeda attacks spanning decades. Interspersed are explanations of the ideology of the terrorists, from video clips in foreign-accented English translations.
The documentary is not even seven minutes long, the exhibit just a small part of the museum. But it has over the last few weeks suddenly become a flash point in what has long been one of the most highly charged issues at the museum: how it should talk about Islam and Muslims.
Continue reading the main story
RELATED COVERAGE


9/11 Memorial Museum Faces the Latest Hurdle: Its OpeningMARCH 30, 2014

With the museum opening on May 21, it has shown the film to several groups, including an interfaith advisory group of clergy members. Those on the panel overwhelmingly took strong exception to the film, believing some of the terminology in it casts aspersions on all Muslims, and requested changes. But the museum has declined. In March, the sole imam in the group resigned to make clear that he could not endorse its contents.
Photo

Among those who criticized the film were, from left, the Rev. Chloe Breyer, Peter B. Gudaitis and the Rev. Ruth Yoder Wenger. CreditDamon Winter/The New York Times
“The screening of this film in its present state would greatly offend our local Muslim believers as well as any foreign Muslim visitor to the museum,” Sheikh Mostafa Elazabawy, the imam of Masjid Manhattan, wrote in a letter to the museum’s director. “Unsophisticated visitors who do not understand the difference between Al Qaeda and Muslims may come away with a prejudiced view of Islam, leading to antagonism and even confrontation toward Muslim believers near the site.”
Museum officials are standing by the film, which they say was vetted by several scholars of Islam and of terrorism. A museum spokesman and panel members described the contents of the film, which was not made available to The New York Times for viewing. [source - retrieved from http://www.nytimes.com/2014/04/24/nyregion/interfaith-panel-denounces-a-9-11-museum-exhibits-portrayal-of-islam.html on 4/29/2014]
NOW THE BRUTAL TRUTH IS ISLAM NEVER CONDEMNS EVIL WRONG DOING BY THEIR MEMBERS:

Guilt Comes On Organizations That Fail To Clean House Of The Wicked Ones:

INTRODUCTION:

First, The world we live in is ruled by the wicked one as testified to by 1 John 5:19, “And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.” (Authorized King James Bible; AV). If we pick up a newspaper in any country, we find reports of cruelty and violence on an unprecedented scale. Man’s inhumanity to man is troubling for a righteous person to contemplate as testified to at Ecclesiastes 8:9, “All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt.” (AV).

Second, Most individuals and/or groups seek to avoid responsibility for their own actions rather than take corrective actions. This also applies to so called religious groups that seek to absolve themselves of responsibility for the wrong actions of members, but fail, willingly, to take action against these wrong doers by purging themselves of these wicked ones.

THE REALITY:

If a religion fails to clean house of evil and wicked men when they are discovered, and especially of evil and wicked men/women taking the lead in a congregation, and/or congregations such as Pastors, Ministers, Sheiks, Imams, Bishops, Cardinals, Etc., then the religion is responsible for their wrong doing. Some religions such as Islam have never cleaned house of evil and wicked individuals when they are discovered and that religion has been violent since its beginning, and many of its members lust for violence in such acts as beheading of others, suscide bombers, makers of IEDs, etc. do to the teachings of their groups religious leaders. One notable example of an evil and wicked individual Islam well knows of who is a leader of a large group of members of Islam is Sheik Osama bin Ladin. Of course, Islam, is NOT the only religion that fails to take effective action against evil and wicked individuals and leaders of groups among them, another is the Catholic and Angalican churches that for many years just moved pedophiles to a new congregation when they were uncovered as the world's news media has so well identified. Groups seeking to keep themselves clean of evil and wicked individuals that sneak into their group take the appropriate action; to wit, they throw them out.

Now many religions seek to escape reality by claiming they have no provisions within their religion for purging out these wicked ones, but this is no excuse since it is their failure to provide measures for purging out these wicked ones and no one else’s.

Now let’s look at one such religion that tries to escape their responsibility for cleaning house so to speak.

ISLAM FAILS TO CLEAN HOUSE:

Now of course it is important to recognize that not all Muslims are terrorist and jihadists nor refuse to recognize the property rights of others, it is likewise equally important to recognize that all jihadists are members of Islam. Islam is totally responsible for their actions as they tacitly approve of their evil wrong doing and have never cleaned house of these wicked ones. To wit, by not doing so, they have taken on the responsibility for their wrongful actions upon themselves. Yes, of course they are not the only religion that has failed to clean house; thus taking on the guilt of these wrong doers. Any religion, no exception, which fails to clean house is nothing but an evil false religion. And as previously stated, ‘Now many religions seek to escape reality by claiming they have no provisions within their religion for purging out these wicked ones, but this is no excuse since it is their failure to provide measures for purging out these wicked ones and no one else’s.’

CONCLUSION:

Many are just fooling themself, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible knockoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible knockoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope (Pope Innocent III (1160 or 1161 – 16 July 1216)), what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion which is at fault, irregardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an may say. Neither in so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian.

Likewise the failure to clean house of evil ones puts their wrongs directly upon the organization failing to throw out evil/wicked ones when they are found out.

Now to know the truth, about evil Islam, the Bible, Jesus and his Father, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!




Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Wed Apr 30, 2014 10:52 am

ACTUAL REPLY TO A MEMBER OF ISLAM TRYING TO JUSTIFY WICKEDNESS:

IFTIKHAR SENT ME THE FOLLOWING B.S., BUT REFUSES TO ACKNOWLEDGE REALITY; TO WIT, ISLAM IS RESPONSIBLE FOR ABOUT 95% OF RELIGIOUS VIOLENCE IN THE WORLD TODAY.

INTRODUCTION:

REALITY #1, <<<"Did you know that 90-95% of the conflicts in the world today are Muslims fighting non-Muslims or each other? " [source - The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005 AD]>>>

REALITY #2, As I said to him in an earlier reply to his B.S.,

LET’S face it, members of Islam bring the problems on themselves by blowing up buses, subways, killing British solders, and many other nasty things against others in the United Kingdom so they should expect a backlash. Also, in Muslim majority countries they do many things against non-Muslims. Here is the latest wrong:

“Brunei to outlaw baptisms and other sacraments as nation adopts Sharia law LOS ANGELES, CA (Catholic Online) - Sharia law will soon be introduced in Brunei, and its introduction will bring sweeping changes for many, including an estimated 30,000 Filipinos and people of other religions. Those changes could result in human rights violations and the persecution of minority groups, as well as all women. Sharia law is regarded as strict and is based on fundamentalist interpretation of the Koranic scriptures. The law severely restricts the activities of women, and doles out severe punishments to those who break the laws. It is intolerant of other religious persuasions, which can lead to forced conversations or even harsh penalization of those who subscribe to other religions including Christianity. Merely attempting to promote the faith could carry a punishment of five years in prison and a $20,000 fine. With so many Catholics in the country, including 30,000 Filipinos, someone will run afoul of the law. Baptisms will also be banned. Schools will only be allowed to teach Islam. No other religion will be discussed and exposing children to other religions can result in harsh penalties. Sharia law also allows for stoning of those accused of adultery, as well as forced amputations for thieves and other offenders. The law will be a challenge because the Sultan of Brunei as well as the royal family and others of the upper class, who have gained incredible wealth from oil deals with the West, enjoy lavish lifestyles that includes alcohol-fueled parties and gambling. These will have to be curtailed and kept well-behind closed doors. Christians will likely be driven underground. The Sultan of Brunei, Hassanal Bolkiah has asked the international community to respect his country's decision to adopt Sharia law, saying the dictates are a special guidance from Allah. Anyone who criticizes the law could be arrested. “

And in North America, Muslims kill thousands of people, for details, go to, 6 th. Post down at http://w11.zetaboards.com/ReligiousTruths/topic/8394883/3/#new

HERE IS HIS LATEST B.S.

Iftikhar Ahmad commented on Cameron suppresses report showing immigration good for UK.: "This is just a smear campaign by the government to try and get the natives to blame the immigrants for all the woes the country faces a "divide and conquer" strategy. How Brits spread around the globe like locusts. Just look at how English is spoken everywhere, its because we were so determined to invade everyone else's countries... now during recession and immigration due to EU... the racists can't handle it. I think you'll find immigration in Britain goes back centuries... wave after wave of conquest of this country. Historically, the true Brits are probably the Celts, welsh etc.

To all who say that Britain invaded other Countries, yes but it was the way of the World back then, a different era. The Roman Empire, Ottoman empire etc, etc. The invaded people, by different means, fought back and eventually to overthrow and remove the invaders and rightly so. We are talking about the here and now. In the last few years there has been such a large influx of people arriving and so many more on the way that we just can’t cope, more schools needed NHS on the brink of collapse, need more and more houses etc. Also as human beings by nature we are tribal that is why there are so many disputes in the World. So when we see so many other cultures starting to outnumber us in our own home of course we are not going to like it. Every people are proud of their culture and nationality and there is no reason to be ashamed of that and want to do something about it.

The USA, Britain, Romans and the Ottomans have invaded every country in the world and destroyed and raped their cultures. These nations created slavery destroyed cultures and then say we 'civilised them' That's ridiculous. I do agree the world is a better place than it was but that's only because of the scientific revolution. Not because or imperialism. The world suffers to this day because of imperialism. Africa and India still suffer and Bangladesh and the middle east due to imperialism. The Caribbean south America etc. Imperialism has destroyed this planet! Only a few countries have benefited but with great blood on their hands.

Don't you think all these people are also infuriated that Brits over the last 400 yrs or so , have gone around the world & destroyed most places , free loaded & stole. Now when its been done back you don't like it. Why the hell are people trying to create a Moral panic. Its a good thing that we as a society are moving forward, and becoming multi cultural like the USA and Germany. Lets not forget that most immigrants are student. To include to that, their is more Brits in India than Foreigners in Britain. What I cant understand is that for centuries we have invaded other countries and tried to implement our traditions into other societies yet we are incredibly threatened by non-whites. There is nothing to be scared about. They like us are human, and history proves that they have been in a'lot less wars than we have.
IA
London School of Islamics Trust"

Now to know the truth, about evil Islam, the Bible, Christ, and His Father, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!



Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Wed Apr 30, 2014 11:12 am

HERE IS AN EXAMPLE OF A MEMBER TRYING TO MISLEAD ON WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR SO MUCH VIOLENCE IN THE WORLD AND HOW THEY DISCRIMINATE AGAINST OTHERS

IFTIKHAR SENT ME THE FOLLOWING B.S., BUT REFUSES TO ACKNOWLEDGE REALITY; TO WIT, ISLAM IS RESPONSIBLE FOR ABOUT 95% OF RELIGIOUS VIOLENCE IN THE WORLD TODAY.

INTRODUCTION:

REALITY #1, <<<"Did you know that 90-95% of the conflicts in the world today are Muslims fighting non-Muslims or each other? " [source - The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005 AD]>>>

REALITY #2, As I said to him in an earlier reply to his B.S.,

LET’S face it, members of Islam bring the problems on themselves by blowing up buses, subways, killing British solders, and many other nasty things against others in the United Kingdom so they should expect a backlash. Also, in Muslim majority countries they do many things against non-Muslims. Here is the latest wrong:

“Brunei to outlaw baptisms and other sacraments as nation adopts Sharia law LOS ANGELES, CA (Catholic Online) - Sharia law will soon be introduced in Brunei, and its introduction will bring sweeping changes for many, including an estimated 30,000 Filipinos and people of other religions. Those changes could result in human rights violations and the persecution of minority groups, as well as all women. Sharia law is regarded as strict and is based on fundamentalist interpretation of the Koranic scriptures. The law severely restricts the activities of women, and doles out severe punishments to those who break the laws. It is intolerant of other religious persuasions, which can lead to forced conversations or even harsh penalization of those who subscribe to other religions including Christianity. Merely attempting to promote the faith could carry a punishment of five years in prison and a $20,000 fine. With so many Catholics in the country, including 30,000 Filipinos, someone will run afoul of the law. Baptisms will also be banned. Schools will only be allowed to teach Islam. No other religion will be discussed and exposing children to other religions can result in harsh penalties. Sharia law also allows for stoning of those accused of adultery, as well as forced amputations for thieves and other offenders. The law will be a challenge because the Sultan of Brunei as well as the royal family and others of the upper class, who have gained incredible wealth from oil deals with the West, enjoy lavish lifestyles that includes alcohol-fueled parties and gambling. These will have to be curtailed and kept well-behind closed doors. Christians will likely be driven underground. The Sultan of Brunei, Hassanal Bolkiah has asked the international community to respect his country's decision to adopt Sharia law, saying the dictates are a special guidance from Allah. Anyone who criticizes the law could be arrested. “

And in North America, Muslims kill thousands of people, for details, go to, 6 th. Post down at http://w11.zetaboards.com/ReligiousTruths/topic/8394883/3/#new

HERE IS HIS LATEST B.S.

Iftikhar Ahmad commented on Cameron suppresses report showing immigration good for UK.: "This is just a smear campaign by the government to try and get the natives to blame the immigrants for all the woes the country faces a "divide and conquer" strategy. How Brits spread around the globe like locusts. Just look at how English is spoken everywhere, its because we were so determined to invade everyone else's countries... now during recession and immigration due to EU... the racists can't handle it. I think you'll find immigration in Britain goes back centuries... wave after wave of conquest of this country. Historically, the true Brits are probably the Celts, welsh etc.

To all who say that Britain invaded other Countries, yes but it was the way of the World back then, a different era. The Roman Empire, Ottoman empire etc, etc. The invaded people, by different means, fought back and eventually to overthrow and remove the invaders and rightly so. We are talking about the here and now. In the last few years there has been such a large influx of people arriving and so many more on the way that we just can’t cope, more schools needed NHS on the brink of collapse, need more and more houses etc. Also as human beings by nature we are tribal that is why there are so many disputes in the World. So when we see so many other cultures starting to outnumber us in our own home of course we are not going to like it. Every people are proud of their culture and nationality and there is no reason to be ashamed of that and want to do something about it.

The USA, Britain, Romans and the Ottomans have invaded every country in the world and destroyed and raped their cultures. These nations created slavery destroyed cultures and then say we 'civilised them' That's ridiculous. I do agree the world is a better place than it was but that's only because of the scientific revolution. Not because or imperialism. The world suffers to this day because of imperialism. Africa and India still suffer and Bangladesh and the middle east due to imperialism. The Caribbean south America etc. Imperialism has destroyed this planet! Only a few countries have benefited but with great blood on their hands.

Don't you think all these people are also infuriated that Brits over the last 400 yrs or so , have gone around the world & destroyed most places , free loaded & stole. Now when its been done back you don't like it. Why the hell are people trying to create a Moral panic. Its a good thing that we as a society are moving forward, and becoming multi cultural like the USA and Germany. Lets not forget that most immigrants are student. To include to that, their is more Brits in India than Foreigners in Britain. What I cant understand is that for centuries we have invaded other countries and tried to implement our traditions into other societies yet we are incredibly threatened by non-whites. There is nothing to be scared about. They like us are human, and history proves that they have been in a'lot less wars than we have.
IA
London School of Islamics Trust"

Now to know the truth, about evil Islam, the Bible, Christ, and His Father, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!




Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Thu May 01, 2014 5:00 pm

[ISLAM SPREADS MORE MISGUIDANCE THAN ANY OTHER GROUP AND HERE IS AN EXCELLENT EXAMPLE OF THIS B.S., BUT FIRST A FACTUAL ACCOUNT BY MYSELF:

MY ACCOUNT: (A statement of reality)

Immigrants are NOT per-say the problem, I myself am an immigrant, but ISOLATIONIST immigrants such as A Muslim isolationist are the problem. A Muslim isolationist and his fellow members are the problem as they are ISOLATIONIST, he has just written a long nonsense post trying to justify special advantages to remain ISOLATIONIST at public expense which is pure anti-social nonsense. He and his followers need to integrate into regular society like myself and the Sheiks have. Every religious group could claim they want state funded schools for their group and if implemented we would have literally hundreds of schools to replace a few integrated public schools – this is just anti social nonsense that would result in excessive cost to the state both monetarily and socially and prevent a cohesive society. As I previously told him, “A Muslim isolationist you are way out in left field, no one cares whether you drink or do not eat pork – I do not either – but you have NOT integrated with the people around you. Whereas, I have integrated – that in no way implies that you must adopt their bad ways as I have not - and have experienced no prejudice. It is high time you wake up to reality. As for your comments on history, they are simply a so what – wake up. I live with the people of the land, instead of isolated communities of my people, and that is what your people should do. Wake up, get real. Your big problem is you can not accept REALITY, and shrug off unpleasant facts when presented. The British Sheiks you should use as an example and start imitating them instead of being ISOLATIONIST.” A good example of this problem is your Prima-Donna superior attitude of wanting state supported schools just for Muslims. You do NOT SEE other religions requesting same. In fact, this is just what the government should not provide as it only makes them more ISOLATIONIST, and this is not what is needed; to wit, integration is what is needed just as the British Sheiks have done.

Now as for language in school and learning English, I purposely wanted to learn good English (English NOT being my native language), and to do so, I always tried to go to schools where most of the students were native English speaking. Why? Simple, I wanted to immerse my self in English so I could learn it rapidly and not fall back on my native language as a ‘crutch,’ and all none native English speaking students would best off doing the same. I later attended an all English speaking college and I experienced no problem with the language, but was on par and/or above the native English speaking students in the college.

Yes, non-English speaking students should keep up with their own language, but strictly at home! And that is exactly what I did. Stop, plugging for nonsense that would only place non-native English students at a disadvantage and insure their living in foreign ghettos.

NOW THIS MEMBER OF ISLAM’S B.S.
This member of Islam said, "Muslim children not only need halal meat or Eid Holidays but they need state funded Muslim schools with Muslim teachers as role models during their development period also. There is no place for a non-Muslim child or a teacher in a Muslim school.

The schools must satisfy the spiritual, moral, social, and cultural needs of Muslim pupils. State schools with non-Muslim monolingual teachers are not in a position to satisfy their needs. A good school is not just a knowledge factory or a conveyor belt for churning out exam passes - it is a community, a family. A community is held together by common values and principles. [[An that is just why the ISOLATIONIST measures he is plugging for are so bad.]]

Western media and politicians have been trying their best to propagate against Muslim schools. Muslim schools are even called Osama bin Laden Academies by a Teaching Union [[Fact on Muslim school in the United Kingdom is even called Osama bin Laden Academy.]] Only less than 5% of Muslim children attend Muslim schools while more than 95% are in state schools to be mis-educated and de-educated by non-Muslim monolingual teachers. The demand for state funded Muslim schools is in accordance with the law of the land. Muslim community is not asking for any favour [[Pure B.S.]]. Muslim community pays all sorts of taxes and is less burden on social services [[Almost all the expensive security measures at U.K. airports, and elsewhere were made necessary by Muslim wrongdoings and evil acts]]. Church leaders say it is no longer "appropriate" for them to run Sacred Heart RC Primary School which has just six Christian pupils. The school in Blackburn, Lancs, could be handed to the nearby Masjid-e-Tauheedul mosque.

The demand [[Immigrants should seek to fit in with society of the host country instead of demanding special favors.]] for Muslim schools comes from parents who want their children a safe environment with an Islamic ethos. Parents see Muslim schools where children can develop their Islamic Identity where they won't feel stigmatised for being Muslims and they can feel confident about their faith. Muslim schools are working to try to create a bridge between communities. There is a belief among ethnic minority parents that the British schooling does not adequately address their cultural needs. Failing to meet this need could result in feeling resentment among a group who already feel excluded. Setting up Muslim school is a defensive response. State schools with monolingual teachers are not capable to teach English to bilingual Muslim children [[Wrong, I learned perfect English in such an immersion environment]]. Bilingual teachers are needed to teach English to such children along with their mother tongue [[Mother tongue should be taught at home, not in a public school.]]. According to a number of studies, a child will not learn a second language if his first language is ignored.

It is absurd to believe that Muslim schools, Imams and Masajid teach Muslim children anti-Semitic, homophobic and anti-western views [[Look at reality, subway and bus bombings, solders being murdered by Muslims on English streets, etc., example of great training.]]. It is dangerously deceptive and misleading to address text books and discuss them out of their historical, cultural and linguistic context. It is not wrong to teach children that Jews are committing the same cruelty in Palestine what German did to them before or during Second World War [[It is however wrong to tell lies like you just did. I know an Arab lawyer who is an Israel citizen, and prefers that to being a Palestrina citizen.]]. It is not wrong to teach children that anti-social behaviour, drinking, drugs, homosexuality, sex before marriage, teenage pregnancies and abortions are western values and Islam is against all such sins [[Stop telling untruths, Islam was founded by a rabid sex pervert, one Kuwaiti female political active person said, “"For example, in the Chechnyan war, surely there are female Russian captives. So go and buy those and sell them here in Kuwait; better that than have our men engage in forbidden sexual relations. I don't see any problem in this, no problem at all."
Mutairi suggests the enslaved girls be at least 15 years-old.
She further justified the institution of sex-slavery by evoking 8th century caliph, Harun Rashid—a name some may recall from Arabian Nights bedtime stories; a name some may be surprised to discover politically active Muslims modeling their lives after:
"And the greatest example we have is Harun al-Rashid: when he died, he had 2,000 sex slaves—so it's okay, nothing wrong with it."
Mutairi's rationale is ultimately guided by a sense of efficiency, a desire for the good of society: legalizing sex-slaves helps prevent Muslim men from transgressing Allah's laws (as we have seen, extramarital relations with fellow Muslim women is strictly forbidden, but not with infidel sex-slaves, since they are scarcely considered human). Thus, the institution of sex-slavery provides a convenient, Sharia-compliant way of satiating the libidinous urges of Muslim men… Mutairi concluded by piously supplicating Allah: "Oh I truly wish this for Kuwait, Allah willing—Oh Lord, Lord, you are bountiful…"
While she waits, Mutairi can take solace in the fact that, if sex-slavery is not institutionalized in Kuwait, it thrives underground throughout the Muslim world, where non-Muslim girls—mostly Christians—are routinely abducted, enslaved, and forced into lives of unspeakable degradation.
After all, just because a practice is not formally institutionalized does not mean that those who deem it their divine right are not practicing it. [source - retrieved from http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/news/2732655/posts on 4/28/2014]]].
. This does not mean that Muslim schools teach children to hate westerners, Jews and homosexuals [[An outright lie as clearly shown on 9/11/2001 in the USA and again during the 2013 Boston marathon – which Muslims turned into a massacre. For more details, go to the World news and to TODAY IS ANNIVERSARY OF MUSLIM ATTACK ON USA at http://religioustruthsbyiris.freeforums.org/today-is-anniversary-of-muslim-attack-on-usa-t206.html , we do NOT need more of teaching that leads individuals to do such things.]]

You better teach your children in your own schools and let migrant communities teach their children according to their needs and demands. British Establishment and society should concentrate on the evils of their own society and stop trying to change the way of life of Muslims. Muslim community does not want to integrate with the British society, indulging in incivility, anti-social behaviour, drug and knife culture, binge drinking, teenage pregnancies and abortion. Prince Charles, while visiting the first grant maintained Muslim school in north London, said that the pupils would be the future ambassadors of Islam. But what about thousands of others, who attend state schools deemed to be "sink schools"? In education, there should be a choice and at present it is denied to the Muslim community. In the late 80s and early 90s, when I floated the idea of Muslim community schools, I was declared a "school hijacker" by an editorial in the Newham Recorder newspaper in east London. This clearly shows that the British media does not believe in choice and diversity in the field of education and has no respect for those who are different. Muslim schools, in spite of meager resources, have excelled to a further extent this year, with couple of schools achieving 100% A-C grades for five or more GCSEs. They beat well resourced state and independent schools in Birmingham and Hackney. Muslim schools are doing better because a majority of the teachers are Muslim. The pupils are not exposed to the pressures of racism, multiculturalism and bullying.

There are hundreds of state primary and secondary schools where Muslim pupils are in majority. In my opinion all such schools may be opted out to become Muslim Academies. This mean the Muslim children will get a decent education. Muslim schools turned out balanced citizens, more tolerant of others and less likely to succumb to criminality or extremism. Muslim schools give young people confidence in who they are and an understanding of Islam’s teaching of tolerance and respect which prepares them for a positive and fulfilling role in society. Muslim schools are attractive to Muslim parents because they have better discipline and teaching Islamic values. Children like discipline, structure and boundaries. Bilingual Muslim children need Bilingual Muslim teachers as role models during their developmental periods, who understand their
needs and demands.
IA
London School of Islamics Trust
http://www.londonschoolofislamics.org.uk"
MY OBSERVATION:

The Legacy of Islamic Imperialism

Muhammad died of a fever in 632 at the age of 63, with his violent religion spread over most of Arabia. His method of forcing others to convert under duress had several negative consequences, beginning with the civil wars that were immediately engaged in following his death. Many tribes wanted out of Islam and had to be kept in the empire via horrific violence.

Abu Sufyan, the Meccan leader who was literally forced to "embrace" Islam at the point of a sword actually had the last laugh. He skillfully worked his own family into the line of succession and his son, Muawiya, became the heir to Muhammad's empire at the expense of the prophet's own family. In fact, Abu Sufyan almost lived to witness his son and grandson kill off Muhammad's own grandchildren and assume control of the Islamic empire.

Muhammad's failure to leave a clear successor resulted in a deep schism that quickly devolved into violence and persists to this day as the Sunni/Shia conflict. His own family fell apart and literally went to war with each other in the first few years. Thousands of Muslims were killed fighting each other in a battle between Muhammad's favorite wife, Aisha, and his adopted son, Ali.

Infidels fared no better. Through Muhammad's teachings and example, his followers viewed worldly life as a constant physical battle between the House of Peace (Dar al-Salaam) and the House of War (Dar al-Harb). Muslims are instructed to invite their enemies to either embrace Islam, pay jizya (protection money), or die.

Over the next fourteen centuries, the bloody legacy of this extraordinary individual would be a constant challenge to those living on the borders of the Islam’s political power. The violence that Muslim armies would visit on people across North Africa, the Middle East, Europe and into Asia as far as the Indian subcontinent is a tribute to a founder who practiced and promoted subjugation, rape, murder and forced conversion.

In Muhammad's words: "I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them..." (Bukhari 8:387)

It is certainly the basis not just for modern day terror campaigns against Western infidels (and Hindus and Buddhists) but also the broad apathy that Muslims across the world have to the violence, which is an obvious enabler.

As Indonesian cleric, Abu Bakar Bashir recently put it, "If the West wants to have peace, then they have to accept Islamic rule." [source - retrieved from https://www.facebook.com/thegreateststoryevertoldretold/posts/424404047665539 on 4/18/2014] also [source - retrieved from http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/f-news/1896693/posts on 4/18/2014]

Now to know the truth, with respect evil Islam, Almighty God (YHWH), the Bible, and genuine Love, go to the following:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Fri May 02, 2014 11:19 am

ISLAM AN EVIL RELIGION THAT SEEKS TO DENY FREEDOM TO OTHERS AND TO MAKE FORCED CONVERSIONS – LEARN THE TRUTH

INTRODUCTION:

One member of Islam said, “Fines and jail terms for offences such as indecency and failure to attend Friday prayers, with future penalties to include flogging and death by stoning,” but neglected to tell the truth which is as follows:

“Brunei under Sharia will deny Christians religious freedom: “There will be no baptisms. There is not a lot we can do about it.”
Robert Spencer Apr 2, 2014 at 4:28pm Brunei, Non-Muslims in Muslim countries, Sharia 39 Comments
As Brunei implements Sharia this month, Christians there are worried that they will be denied basic rights — and they will be, as Islamic law mandates a second-class status for non-Muslims, with Muslims enjoying rights and privileges to which non-Muslims are not privy. But the global “human rights community” is unconcerned about this institutionalized bigotry and discrimination, because to be concerned about it would be “Islamophobic.”
“No baptisms in Brunei by 2016? Concerns raised over shift to new Islamic law system,” from GMA News, April 1:
Baptisms may soon be outlawed in Brunei as the country shifts to a full system of Islamic law—a potential major cause of concern among Catholic and other non-Muslim Filipinos there.
A report on UK’s The Independent said Philippine Ambassador to Brunei Nestor Ochoa recently held a meeting to warn Filipinos of possible implications of the new system.
Brunei hosts 30,000 Filipinos, most of whom are Catholics, and to whom baptisms may be out of reach in two years’ time.
“There will be no baptisms. There is not a lot we can do about it. We will have to wait and see what happens,” Father Robert Leong, a Catholic priest in Brunei, told The Independent.
Under the new rules, propagation of religion other than Islam to a Muslim or atheist is an offense. Brunei Times reported that offenders will pay a fine up to $20,000 or face imprisonment for up to five years or both under Section 209.
A separate report on Brunei Times said legal experts from the Ministry of Religious Affairs and the Prime Minister’s Office in Brunei have warned private education institutions from committing such offenses.
Under the new law, it is a crime to “expose the child to any ceremony, act of worship or religious activity of any religion beside Islam, or to participate in any activity held for the benefit of other religions.”
Both Muslims and non-Muslims are subject to the law, but certain offenses are only applicable to Muslims.
Sultan Hassanal Bolkiah, the 67-year-old leader of Brunei, declared the shift to a full Sharia system in 2013. He said the system acted as a “strong and effective firewall” against challenges posed by globalization.
Bolkiah warned Brunei netizens in March that they may face legal actions for criticizing the legal shift.
“They can no longer be given the liberty to continue with their mockery and if there is a basis for them to be brought to court, then therefore, the first phase of the Syariah (criminal) law this coming April will be relevant to them,” Global Voices Online quoted Bolkiah as saying.
He also cautioned younger generations against the influence of international netizens who wish to “instigate conflict and do not respect their leader or government.” — Rie Takumi/KBK/JL, GMA News” [source - retrieved from http://www.jihadwatch.org/2014/04/brunei-under-sharia-will-deny-christians-religious-freedom-there-will-be-no-baptisms-there-is-not-a-lot-we-can-do-about-it on 5/1/2014]
This action clearly shows the wicked nature of Islam, and its hate for others. But many of their members try to cover up this reality:
HIGHLIGHTS OF ISLAMIC ‘GARBAGE’ THIS MEMBER OF ISLAM SENT TO ME:
I am only giving the highlights so all can quickly see how evil the thinking of many members of this religion are.
FALSE CLAIM NUMBER 1 – “It is the West that stirred the trouble that led to 9/11. That attack was a desperate act of by men prepared to lose their life.”

An outright lie, the owner of the World Trade Center, Silverstein, never did anything wrong to any Muslim, nor did the almost 3,000 murdered individuals in the WTC. Now to know reality, go to,

TODAY IS ANNIVERSARY OF MUSLIM ATTACK ON USA at http://religioustruthsbyiris.freeforums.org/today-is-anniversary-of-muslim-attack-on-usa-t206.html

AND, Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam AT, http://religioustruthsbyiris89.free-forums.org/viewtopic.php?f=2&t=

AND, Islam The Source Of About 95% Of The Religious Inspired Violence In The World: AT http://religioustruths.lefora.com/2013/04/19/islam-the-source-of-about-95-of-the-religious-insp/

YES, it is standard operating procedure of this evil religion to always try and pin the blame on others for their wicked acts. No honesty in this evil false religion.

FALSE CLAIM NUMBER 2 – “Islam is a peaceful religion,” For this claim, they should be given the liars award of the year. Let’s look at the facts as found in the Quran:

Is Islam a Peaceful Religion Per The Quran?

Take a good look at the following teachings from the Suras in the Quaran, by comparison to the Christian Bible. The bottom line is, which of the two, after a thorough evaluation offer love and peace and God's only plan of salvation to everyone, and eternal life with Him.

-1-

Islam teaches: Jesus is not the Son of God, did not die for our sins, was not crucified, was not divine as well as human and is not the Savior of the world. Suras 4:157; 5:19. 75; 9:30. We shall now look at these Suras in three (3) different versions of the Quran in English:

004.157
YUSUFALI: That they said (in boast), "We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah";- but they killed him not, nor crucified him, but so it was made to appear to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with no (certain) knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of a surety they killed him not:-

PICKTHAL: And because of their saying: We slew the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, Allah's messenger - they slew him not nor crucified him, but it appeared so unto them; and lo! those who disagree concerning it are in doubt thereof; they have no knowledge thereof save pursuit of a conjecture; they slew him not for certain.

SHAKIR: And their saying: Surely we have killed the Messiah, Isa son of Marium, the messenger of Allah; and they did not kill him nor did they crucify him, but it appeared to them so (like Isa) and most surely those who differ therein are only in a doubt about it; they have no knowledge respecting it, but only follow a conjecture, and they killed him not for sure.

005.019
YUSUFALI: O People of the Book! Now hath come unto you, making (things) clear unto you, Our Messenger, after the break in (the series of) our messengers, lest ye should say: "There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner (from evil)": But now hath come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner (from evil). And Allah hath power over all things.

PICKTHAL: O People of the Scripture! Now hath Our messenger come unto you to make things plain unto you after an interval (of cessation) of the messengers, lest ye should say: There came not unto us a messenger of cheer nor any warner. Now hath a messenger of cheer and a warner come unto you. Allah is Able to do all things.

SHAKIR: O followers of the Book! indeed Our Messenger has come to you explaining to you after a cessation of the (mission of the) messengers, lest you say: There came not to us a giver of good news or a warner, so indeed there has come to you a giver of good news and a warner; and Allah has power over all things.

005.075
YUSUFALI: Christ the son of Mary was no more than a messenger; many were the messengers that passed away before him. His mother was a woman of truth. They had both to eat their (daily) food. See how Allah doth make His signs clear to them; yet see in what ways they are deluded away from the truth!

PICKTHAL: The Messiah, son of Mary, was no other than a messenger, messengers (the like of whom) had passed away before him. And his mother was a saintly woman. And they both used to eat (earthly) food. See how We make the revelations clear for them, and see how they are turned away!

SHAKIR: The Messiah, son of Marium is but a messenger; messengers before him have indeed passed away; and his mother was a truthful woman; they both used to eat food. See how We make the communications clear to them, then behold, how they are turned away.

009.030
YUSUFALI: The Jews call 'Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah's curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth!

PICKTHAL: And the Jews say: Ezra is the son of Allah, and the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah. That is their saying with their mouths. They imitate the saying of those who disbelieved of old. Allah (Himself) fighteth against them. How perverse are they!

SHAKIR: And the Jews say: Uzair is the son of Allah; and the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah; these are the words of their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved before; may Allah destroy them; how they are turned away!

In Sura 18:10, Allah told Muhammed: "Say, I am but a man like yourselves."

018.010
YUSUFALI: Behold, the youths betook themselves to the Cave: they said, "Our Lord! bestow on us Mercy from Thyself, and dispose of our affair for us in the right way!"

PICKTHAL: When the young men fled for refuge to the Cave and said: Our Lord! Give us mercy from Thy presence, and shape for us right conduct in our plight.

SHAKIR: When the youths sought refuge in the cave, they said: Our Lord! grant us mercy from Thee, and provide for us a right course in our affair.

-2-

The Quaran gives four conflicting accounts of how Muhammed was called a prophet. 1. In Suras 53:2-18 and 81:19-24, Allah personally appeared. 2. In Suras 16:102 and 26:192-194 he was called by the "Holy Spirit." 3. In Sura 15:8, the angels announced his prophetic ministry. 4. In Suras 46:29-35; 72:1-28, the angel Gabriel told him of his ministry and gave him the Quaran. Muhammed's first supposed converts were Genies, but no one confirms his priesthood.

[1]

Suras 53:2-18:

053.002
YUSUFALI: Your Companion is neither astray nor being misled.
PICKTHAL: Your comrade erreth not, nor is deceived;
SHAKIR: Your companion does not err, nor does he go astray;

053.003
YUSUFALI: Nor does he say (aught) of (his own) Desire.
PICKTHAL: Nor doth he speak of (his own) desire.
SHAKIR: Nor does he speak out of desire.

053.004
YUSUFALI: It is no less than inspiration sent down to him:
PICKTHAL: It is naught save an inspiration that is inspired,
SHAKIR: It is naught but revelation that is revealed,

053.005
YUSUFALI: He was taught by one Mighty in Power,
PICKTHAL: Which one of mighty powers hath taught him,
SHAKIR: The Lord of Mighty Power has taught him,

053.006
YUSUFALI: Endued with Wisdom: for he appeared (in stately form);
PICKTHAL: One vigorous; and he grew clear to view
SHAKIR: The Lord of Strength; so he attained completion,

053.007
YUSUFALI: While he was in the highest part of the horizon:
PICKTHAL: When he was on the uppermost horizon.
SHAKIR: And he is in the highest part of the horizon.

053.008
YUSUFALI: Then he approached and came closer,
PICKTHAL: Then he drew nigh and came down
SHAKIR: Then he drew near, then he bowed

053.009
YUSUFALI: And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even) nearer;
PICKTHAL: Till he was (distant) two bows' length or even nearer,
SHAKIR: So he was the measure of two bows or closer still.

053.010
YUSUFALI: So did (Allah) convey the inspiration to His Servant- (conveyed) what He (meant) to convey.
PICKTHAL: And He revealed unto His slave that which He revealed.
SHAKIR: And He revealed to His servant what He revealed.

053.011
YUSUFALI: The (Prophet's) (mind and) heart in no way falsified that which he saw.
PICKTHAL: The heart lied not (in seeing) what it saw.
SHAKIR: The heart was not untrue in (making him see) what he saw.

053.012
YUSUFALI: Will ye then dispute with him concerning what he saw?
PICKTHAL: Will ye then dispute with him concerning what he seeth?
SHAKIR: What! do you then dispute with him as to what he saw?

053.013
YUSUFALI: For indeed he saw him at a second descent,
PICKTHAL: And verily he saw him yet another time
SHAKIR: And certainly he saw him in another descent,

053.014
YUSUFALI: Near the Lote-tree beyond which none may pass:
PICKTHAL: By the lote-tree of the utmost boundary,
SHAKIR: At the farthest lote-tree;

053.015
YUSUFALI: Near it is the Garden of Abode.
PICKTHAL: Nigh unto which is the Garden of Abode.
SHAKIR: Near which is the garden, the place to be resorted to.

053.016
YUSUFALI: Behold, the Lote-tree was shrouded (in mystery unspeakable!)
PICKTHAL: When that which shroudeth did enshroud the lote-tree,
SHAKIR: When that which covers covered the lote-tree;

053.017
YUSUFALI: (His) sight never swerved, nor did it go wrong!
PICKTHAL: The eye turned not aside nor yet was overbold.
SHAKIR: The eye did not turn aside, nor did it exceed the limit.

053.018
YUSUFALI: For truly did he see, of the Signs of his Lord, the Greatest!
PICKTHAL: Verily he saw one of the greater revelations of his Lord.
SHAKIR: Certainly he saw of the greatest signs of his Lord. 81:19-24

Suras 81:19-24:

081.019
YUSUFALI: Verily this is the word of a most honourable Messenger,
PICKTHAL: That this is in truth the word of an honoured messenger,
SHAKIR: Most surely it is the Word of an honored messenger,

081.020
YUSUFALI: Endued with Power, with rank before the Lord of the Throne,
PICKTHAL: Mighty, established in the presence of the Lord of the Throne,
SHAKIR: The processor of strength, having an honorable place with the Lord of the Dominion,

081.021
YUSUFALI: With authority there, (and) faithful to his trust.
PICKTHAL: (One) to be obeyed, and trustworthy;
SHAKIR: One (to be) obeyed, and faithful in trust.

081.022
YUSUFALI: And (O people!) your companion is not one possessed;
PICKTHAL: And your comrade is not mad.
SHAKIR: And your companion is not gone mad.

081.023
YUSUFALI: And without doubt he saw him in the clear horizon.
PICKTHAL: Surely he beheld Him on the clear horizon.
SHAKIR: And of a truth he saw himself on the clear horizon.

081.024
YUSUFALI: Neither doth he withhold grudgingly a knowledge of the Unseen.
PICKTHAL: And he is not avid of the Unseen.
SHAKIR: Nor of the unseen is he a tenacious concealer.

[2]

Sura 16:102:

016.102
YUSUFALI: Say, the Holy Spirit has brought the revelation from thy Lord in Truth, in order to strengthen those who believe, and as a Guide and Glad Tidings to Muslims.
PICKTHAL: Say: The holy Spirit hath delivered it from thy Lord with truth, that it may confirm (the faith of) those who believe, and as guidance and good tidings for those who have surrendered (to Allah).
SHAKIR: Say: The Holy spirit has revealed it from your Lord with the truth, that it may establish those who believe and as a guidance and good news for those who submit.

Suras 26:192-194:

026.192
YUSUFALI: Verily this is a Revelation from the Lord of the Worlds:
PICKTHAL: And lo! it is a revelation of the Lord of the Worlds,
SHAKIR: And most surely this is a revelation from the Lord of the worlds.
026.193
YUSUFALI: With it came down the spirit of Faith and Truth-
PICKTHAL: Which the True Spirit hath brought down
SHAKIR: The Faithful Spirit has descended with it,
026.194
YUSUFALI: To thy heart and mind, that thou mayest admonish.
PICKTHAL: Upon thy heart, that thou mayst be (one) of the warners,
SHAKIR: Upon your heart that you may be of the warners

[3]

Sura 15:8:

015.008
YUSUFALI: We send not the angels down except for just cause: if they came (to the ungodly), behold! no respite would they have!
PICKTHAL: We send not down the angels save with the Fact, and in that case (the disbelievers) would not be tolerated.
SHAKIR: We do not send the angels but with truth, and then they would not be respited.

[4]

Suras 46:29-35:

046.029
YUSUFALI: Behold, We turned towards thee a company of Jinns (quietly) listening to the Qur'an: when they stood in the presence thereof, they said, "Listen in silence!" When the (reading) was finished, they returned to their people, to warn (them of their sins).
PICKTHAL: And when We inclined toward thee (Muhammad) certain of the jinn, who wished to hear the Qur'an and, when they were in its presence, said: Give ear! and, when it was finished, turned back to their people, warning.
SHAKIR: And when We turned towards you a party of the jinn who listened to the Quran; so when they came to it, they said: Be silent; then when it was finished, they turned back to their people warning (them).

046.030
YUSUFALI: They said, "O our people! We have heard a Book revealed after Moses, confirming what came before it: it guides (men) to the Truth and to a Straight Path.
PICKTHAL: They said: O our people! Lo! we have heard a scripture which hath been revealed after Moses, confirming that which was before it, guiding unto the truth and a right road.
SHAKIR: They said: O our people! we have listened to a Book revealed after Musa verifying that which is before it, guiding to the truth and to a right path:

046.031
YUSUFALI: "O our people, hearken to the one who invites (you) to Allah, and believe in him: He will forgive you your faults, and deliver you from a Penalty Grievous.
PICKTHAL: O our people! respond to Allah's summoner and believe in Him. He will forgive you some of your sins and guard you from a painful doom.
SHAKIR: O our people! accept the Divine caller and believe in Him, He will forgive you of your faults and protect you from a painful punishment.

046.032
YUSUFALI: "If any does not hearken to the one who invites (us) to Allah, he cannot frustrate (Allah's Plan) on earth, and no protectors can he have besides Allah: such men (wander) in manifest error."
PICKTHAL: And whoso respondeth not to Allah's summoner he can nowise escape in the earth, and he hath no protecting friends instead of Him. Such are in error manifest.
SHAKIR: And whoever does not accept the-Divine caller, he shall not escape in the earth and he shall not have guardians besides Him, these are in manifest error.

046.033
YUSUFALI: See they not that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and never wearied with their creation, is able to give life to the dead? Yea, verily He has power over all things.
PICKTHAL: Have they not seen that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth and was not wearied by their creation, is Able to give life to the dead? Aye, He verily is Able to do all things.
SHAKIR: Have they not considered that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth and was not tired by their creation, is able to give life to the dead? Aye! He has surely power over all things.

046.034
YUSUFALI: And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before the Fire, (they will be asked,) "Is this not the Truth?" they will say, "Yea, by our Lord!" (One will say:) "Then taste ye the Penalty, for that ye were wont to deny (Truth)!"
PICKTHAL: And on the day when those who disbelieve are exposed to the Fire (they will be asked): Is not this real? They will say: Yea, by our Lord. He will say: Then taste the doom for that ye disbelieved.
SHAKIR: And on the day when those who disbelieve shall be brought before the fire: Is it not true? They shall say: Aye! by our Lord! He will say: Then taste the punishment, because you disbelieved.

046.035
YUSUFALI: Therefore patiently persevere, as did (all) messengers of inflexible purpose; and be in no haste about the (Unbelievers). On the Day that they see the (Punishment) promised them, (it will be) as if they had not tarried more than an hour in a single day. (Thine but) to proclaim the Message: but shall any be destroyed except those who transgress?
PICKTHAL: Then have patience (O Muhammad) even as the stout of heart among the messengers (of old) had patience, and seek not to hasten on (the doom) for them. On the day when they see that which they are promised (it will seem to them) as though they had tarried but an hour of daylight. A clear message. Shall any be destroyed save evil-living folk?
SHAKIR: Therefore bear up patiently as did the messengers endowed with constancy bear up with patience and do not seek to hasten for them (their doom). On the day that they shall see what they are promised they shall be as if they had not tarried save an hour of the day. A sufficient exposition! Shall then any be destroyed save the transgressing people?

Suras 72:1-28:

072.001
YUSUFALI: Say: It has been revealed to me that a company of Jinns listened (to the Qur'an). They said, 'We have really heard a wonderful Recital!
PICKTHAL: Say (O Muhammad): It is revealed unto me that a company of the Jinn gave ear, and they said: Lo! we have heard a marvellous Qur'an,
SHAKIR: Say: It has been revealed to me that a party of the jinn listened, and they said: Surely we have heard a wonderful Quran,

072.002
YUSUFALI: 'It gives guidance to the Right, and we have believed therein: we shall not join (in worship) any (gods) with our Lord.
PICKTHAL: Which guideth unto righteousness, so we believe in it and we ascribe no partner unto our Lord.
SHAKIR: Guiding to the right way, so we believe in it, and we will not set up any one with our Lord:

072.003
YUSUFALI: 'And Exalted is the Majesty of our Lord: He has taken neither a wife nor a son.
PICKTHAL: And (we believe) that He - exalted be the glory of our Lord! - hath taken neither wife nor son,
SHAKIR: And that He-- exalted be the majesty of our Lord-- has not taken a consort, nor a son:

072.004
YUSUFALI: 'There were some foolish ones among us, who used to utter extravagant lies against Allah;
PICKTHAL: And that the foolish one among us used to speak concerning Allah an atrocious lie.
SHAKIR: And that the foolish amongst us used to forge extravagant things against Allah:

072.005
YUSUFALI: 'But we do think that no man or spirit should say aught that untrue against Allah.
PICKTHAL: And lo! we had supposed that humankind and jinn would not speak a lie concerning Allah -
SHAKIR: And that we thought that men and jinn did not utter a lie against Allah:

072.006
YUSUFALI: 'True, there were persons among mankind who took shelter with persons among the Jinns, but they increased them in folly.
PICKTHAL: And indeed (O Muhammad) individuals of humankind used to invoke the protection of individuals of the jinn, so that they increased them in revolt against Allah);
SHAKIR: And that persons from among men used to seek refuge with persons from among jinn, so they increased them in wrongdoing:

072.007
YUSUFALI: 'And they (came to) think as ye thought, that Allah would not raise up any one (to Judgment).
PICKTHAL: And indeed they supposed, even as ye suppose, that Allah would not raise anyone (from the dead) -
SHAKIR: And that they thought as you think, that Allah would not raise anyone:

072.008
YUSUFALI: 'And we pried into the secrets of heaven; but we found it filled with stern guards and flaming fires.
PICKTHAL: And (the Jinn who had listened to the Qur'an said): We had sought the heaven but had found it filled with strong warders and meteors.
SHAKIR: And that we sought to reach heaven, but we found it filled with strong guards and flaming stars.

072.009
YUSUFALI: 'We used, indeed, to sit there in (hidden) stations, to (steal) a hearing; but any who listen now will find a flaming fire watching him in ambush.
PICKTHAL: And we used to sit on places (high) therein to listen. But he who listeneth now findeth a flame in wait for him;
SHAKIR: And that we used to sit in some of the sitting-places thereof to steal a hearing, but he who would (try to) listen now would find a flame lying in wait for him:

072.010
YUSUFALI: 'And we understand not whether ill is intended to those on earth, or whether their Lord (really) intends to guide them to right conduct.
PICKTHAL: And we know not whether harm is boded unto all who are in the earth, or whether their Lord intendeth guidance for them.
SHAKIR: And that we know not whether evil is meant for those who are on earth or whether their Lord means to bring them good:

072.011
YUSUFALI: 'There are among us some that are righteous, and some the contrary: we follow divergent paths.
PICKTHAL: And among us there are righteous folk and among us there are far from that. We are sects having different rules.
SHAKIR: And that some of us are good and others of us are below that: we are sects following different ways:

072.012
YUSUFALI: 'But we think that we can by no means frustrate Allah throughout the earth, nor can we frustrate Him by flight.
PICKTHAL: And we know that we cannot escape from Allah in the earth, nor can we escape by flight.
SHAKIR: And that we know that we cannot escape Allah in the earth, nor can we escape Him by flight:

072.013
YUSUFALI: 'And as for us, since we have listened to the Guidance, we have accepted it: and any who believes in his Lord has no fear, either of a short (account) or of any injustice.
PICKTHAL: And when we heard the guidance, we believed therein, and whoso believeth in his Lord, he feareth neither loss nor oppression.
SHAKIR: And that when we heard the guidance, we believed in it; so whoever believes in his Lord, he should neither fear loss nor being overtaken (by disgrace):

072.014
YUSUFALI: 'Amongst us are some that submit their wills (to Allah), and some that swerve from justice. Now those who submit their wills - they have sought out (the path) of right conduct:
PICKTHAL: And there are among us some who have surrendered (to Allah) and there are among us some who are unjust. And whoso hath surrendered to Allah, such have taken the right path purposefully.
SHAKIR: And that some of us are those who submit, and some of us are the deviators; so whoever submits, these aim at the right way:

072.015
YUSUFALI: 'But those who swerve,- they are (but) fuel for Hell-fire'-
PICKTHAL: And as for those who are unjust, they are firewood for hell.
SHAKIR: And as to the deviators, they are fuel of hell:

072.016
YUSUFALI: (And Allah's Message is): "If they (the Pagans) had (only) remained on the (right) Way, We should certainly have bestowed on them Rain in abundance.
PICKTHAL: If they (the idolaters) tread the right path, We shall give them to drink of water in abundance
SHAKIR: And that if they should keep to the (right) way, We would certainly give them to drink of abundant water,

072.017
YUSUFALI: "That We might try them by that (means). But if any turns away from the remembrance of his Lord, He will cause him to undergo a severe Penalty.
PICKTHAL: That We may test them thereby, and whoso turneth away from the remembrance of his Lord; He will thrust him into ever-growing torment.
SHAKIR: So that We might try them with respect to it; and whoever turns aside from the reminder of his Lord, He will make him enter into an afflicting chastisement:

072.018
YUSUFALI: "And the places of worship are for Allah (alone): So invoke not any one along with Allah;
PICKTHAL: And the places of worship are only for Allah, so pray not unto anyone along with Allah.
SHAKIR: And that the mosques are Allah's, therefore call not upon any one with Allah:

072.019
YUSUFALI: "Yet when the Devotee of Allah stands forth to invoke Him, they just make round him a dense crowd."
PICKTHAL: And when the slave of Allah stood up in prayer to Him, they crowded on him, almost stifling.
SHAKIR: And that when the servant of Allah stood up calling upon Him, they wellnigh crowded him (to death).

072.020
YUSUFALI: Say: "I do no more than invoke my Lord, and I join not with Him any (false god)."
PICKTHAL: Say (unto them, O Muhammad): I pray unto Allah only, and ascribe unto Him no partner.
SHAKIR: Say: I only call upon my Lord, and I do not associate any one with Him.

072.021
YUSUFALI: Say: "It is not in my power to cause you harm, or to bring you to right conduct."
PICKTHAL: Say: Lo! I control not hurt nor benefit for you.
SHAKIR: Say: I do not control for you evil or good.

072.022
YUSUFALI: Say: "No one can deliver me from Allah (If I were to disobey Him), nor should I find refuge except in Him,
PICKTHAL: Say: Lo! none can protect me from Allah, nor can I find any refuge beside Him
SHAKIR: Say: Surely no one can protect me against Allah, nor can I find besides Him any place of refuge:

072.023
YUSUFALI: "Unless I proclaim what I receive from Allah and His Messages: for any that disobey Allah and His Messenger,- for them is Hell: they shall dwell therein for ever."
PICKTHAL: (Mine is) but conveyance (of the Truth) from Allah, and His messages; and whoso disobeyeth Allah and His messenger, lo! his is fire of hell, wherein such dwell for ever.
SHAKIR: (It is) only a delivering (of communications) from Allah and His messages; and whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger surely he shall have the fire of hell to abide therein for a long time.

072.024
YUSUFALI: At length, when they see (with their own eyes) that which they are promised,- then will they know who it is that is weakest in (his) helper and least important in point of numbers.
PICKTHAL: Till (the day) when they shall behold that which they are promised (they may doubt); but then they will know (for certain) who is weaker in allies and less in multitude.
SHAKIR: Until when they see what they are threatened with, then shall they know who is weaker in helpers and fewer in number.

072.025
YUSUFALI: Say: "I know not whether the (Punishment) which ye are promised is near, or whether my Lord will appoint for it a distant term.
PICKTHAL: Say (O Muhammad, unto the disbelievers): I know not whether that which ye are promised is nigh, or if my Lord hath set a distant term for it.
SHAKIR: Say: I do not know whether that with which you are threatened be nigh or whether my Lord will appoint for it a term:

072.026
YUSUFALI: "He (alone) knows the Unseen, nor does He make any one acquainted with His Mysteries,-
PICKTHAL: (He is) the Knower of the Unseen, and He revealeth unto none His secret,
SHAKIR: The Knower of the unseen! so He does not reveal His secrets to any,

072.027
YUSUFALI: "Except a messenger whom He has chosen: and then He makes a band of watchers march before him and behind him,
PICKTHAL: Save unto every messenger whom He hath chosen, and then He maketh a guard to go before him and a guard behind him
SHAKIR: Except to him whom He chooses as a messenger; for surely He makes a guard to march before him and after him,

072.028
YUSUFALI: "That He may know that they have (truly) brought and delivered the Messages of their Lord: and He surrounds (all the mysteries) that are with them, and takes account of every single thing."
PICKTHAL: That He may know that they have indeed conveyed the messages of their Lord. He surroundeth all their doings, and He keepeth count of all things.
SHAKIR: So that He may know that they have truly delivered the messages of their Lord, and He encompasses what is with them and He records the number of all things.



-3-

Islam uses Jihad ["Holy war"] to force their religion upon others. In Hadith vol.1, no. 25, [Translation of Sahih Bukhari Hadith by M. Muhsin Khan ],it states that Jihad, or holy war, is the second best thing to believing in Allah and his apostle [Muhammed]. When Allah's Apostle was asked, "What is the best deed?" He replied. "To believe in Allah and his Apostle." The questioner then asked, "What is the next?" He replied, "To participate in Jihad [holy war] in Allah's cause."

In Sura 9:5, the Quaran requires violence, when it states, "Fight and slay the pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every strategem of war."

009.005
YUSUFALI: But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
PICKTHAL: Then, when the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them (captive), and besiege them, and prepare for them each ambush. But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
SHAKIR: So when the sacred months have passed away, then slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take them captives and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush, then if they repent and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, leave their way free to them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

-4-

Sura 5:33 records what is done to infidels who resist Islam, "Their punishment is...execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from the opposite sides, or exile from the land." Muhammed also burned out eyes with hot irons in Hadith vol.1 no. 234, [Translation of Sahih Bukhari Hadith by M. Muhsin Khan ] and deprived people of water until they died, vol.8 no. 796, [Translation of Sahih Bukhari Hadith by M. Muhsin Khan ].

005.033
YUSUFALI: The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter;
PICKTHAL: The only reward of those who make war upon Allah and His messenger and strive after corruption in the land will be that they will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet on alternate sides cut off, or will be expelled out of the land. Such will be their degradation in the world, and in the Hereafter theirs will be an awful doom;
SHAKIR: The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His messenger and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement,



In Sura 4:34, women are treated badly: "Men are the managers of the affairs of women...Those you fear may be rebellious...admonish; banish them to their couches and beat them."

004.034
YUSUFALI: Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has given the one more (strength) than the other, and because they support them from their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient, and guard in (the husband's) absence what Allah would have them guard. As to those women on whose part ye fear disloyalty and ill-conduct, admonish them (first), (Next), refuse to share their beds, (And last) beat them (lightly); but if they return to obedience, seek not against them Means (of annoyance): For Allah is Most High, great (above you all).
PICKTHAL: Men are in charge of women, because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other, and because they spend of their property (for the support of women). So good women are the obedient, guarding in secret that which Allah hath guarded. As for those from whom ye fear rebellion, admonish them and banish them to beds apart, and scourge them. Then if they obey you, seek not a way against them. Lo! Allah is ever High, Exalted, Great.
SHAKIR: Men are the maintainers of women because Allah has made some of them to excel others and because they spend out of their property; the good women are therefore obedient, guarding the unseen as Allah has guarded; and (as to) those on whose part you fear desertion, admonish them, and leave them alone in the sleeping-places and beat them; then if they obey you, do not seek a way against them; surely Allah is High, Great.

-5-

Torment to Non-believers:
Sura 4.56: (As for) those who disbelieve in Our communications, We shall make them, S enter fire; so oft as their skins are thoroughly burned, We will change them for other skins, that they may taste the chastisement; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.

004.056
YUSUFALI: Those who reject our Signs, We shall soon cast into the Fire: as often as their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for fresh skins, that they may taste the penalty: for Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.
PICKTHAL: Lo! Those who disbelieve Our revelations, We shall expose them to the Fire. As often as their skins are consumed We shall exchange them for fresh skins that they may taste the torment. Lo! Allah is ever Mighty, Wise.
SHAKIR: (As for) those who disbelieve in Our communications, We shall make them enter fire; so oft as their skins are thoroughly burned, We will change them for other skins, that they may taste the chastisement; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.

-6-

Islam Acceptable:
Sura 3.85: And whoever desires a religion other than Islam, it shall not be accepted from him, and in the hereafter he shall be one of the losers.

003.085
YUSUFALI: If anyone desires a religion other than Islam (submission to Allah), never will it be accepted of him; and in the Hereafter He will be in the ranks of those who have lost (All spiritual good).
PICKTHAL: And whoso seeketh as religion other than the Surrender (to Allah) it will not be accepted from him, and he will be a loser in the Hereafter.
SHAKIR: And whoever desires a religion other than Islam, it shall not be accepted from him, and in the hereafter he shall be one of the losers.

-7-

No friends from outsiders
Sura 3.118: O you who believe! do not take for intimate friends from among others than your own people; they do not fall short of inflicting loss upon you; they love what distresses you; vehement hatred has already appeared from out of their mouths, and what their breasts conceal is greater still; indeed, We have made the communications clear to you, if you will understand.

003.118
YUSUFALI: O ye who believe! Take not into your intimacy those outside your ranks: They will not fail to corrupt you. They only desire your ruin: Rank hatred has already appeared from their mouths: What their hearts conceal is far worse. We have made plain to you the Signs, if ye have wisdom.
PICKTHAL: O ye who believe! Take not for intimates others than your own folk, who would spare no pains to ruin you; they love to hamper you. Hatred is revealed by (the utterance of) their mouths, but that which their breasts hide is greater. We have made plain for you the revelations if ye will understand.
SHAKIR: O you who believe! do not take for intimate friends from among others than your own people; they do not fall short of inflicting loss upon you; they love what distresses you; vehement hatred has already appeared from out of their mouths, and what their breasts conceal is greater still; indeed, We have made the communications clear to you, if you will understand.

-8-

Friends with Jews, Christians...
Sura 5.51: O you who believe! do not take the Jews and the Christians for friends; they are friends of each other; and whoever amongst you takes them for a friend, then surely he is one of them; surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.

005.051
YUSUFALI: O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust.
PICKTHAL: O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for friends. They are friends one to another. He among you who taketh them for friends is (one) of them. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.
SHAKIR: O you who believe! do not take the Jews and the Christians for friends; they are friends of each other; and whoever amongst you takes them for a friend, then surely he is one of them; surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.

-9-

No friends with non believers
Sura 4.144: O you who believe! do not take the unbelievers for friends rather than the believers; do you desire that you should give to Allah a manifest proof against yourselves?

004.144
YUSUFALI: O ye who believe! Take not for friends unbelievers rather than believers: Do ye wish to offer Allah an open proof against yourselves?
PICKTHAL: O ye who believe! Choose not disbelievers for (your) friends in place of believers. Would ye give Allah a clear warrant against you?
SHAKIR: O you who believe! do not take the unbelievers for friends rather than the believers; do you desire that you should give to Allah a manifest proof against yourselves?

-10-

No friends with non believers
Sura 3.28: Let not the believers take the unbelievers for friends rather than believers; and whoever does this, he shall have nothing of (the guardianship of) Allah, but you should guard yourselves against them, guarding carefully; and Allah makes you cautious of (retribution from) Himself; and to Allah is the eventual coming.

003.028
YUSUFALI: Let not the believers Take for friends or helpers Unbelievers rather than believers: if any do that, in nothing will there be help from Allah: except by way of precaution, that ye may Guard yourselves from them. But Allah cautions you (To remember) Himself; for the final goal is to Allah.
PICKTHAL: Let not the believers take disbelievers for their friends in preference to believers. Whoso doeth that hath no connection with Allah unless (it be) that ye but guard yourselves against them, taking (as it were) security. Allah biddeth you beware (only) of Himself. Unto Allah is the journeying.
SHAKIR: Let not the believers take the unbelievers for friends rather than believers; and whoever does this, he shall have nothing of (the guardianship of) Allah, but you should guard yourselves against them, guarding carefully; and Allah makes you cautious of (retribution from) Himself; and to Allah is the eventual coming.

-11-

No friends with parents/siblings if not believers
Sura 9.23: O you who believe! do not take your fathers and your brothers for guardians if they love unbelief more than belief; and whoever of you takes them for a guardian, these it is that are the unjust.

003.028
YUSUFALI: Let not the believers Take for friends or helpers Unbelievers rather than believers: if any do that, in nothing will there be help from Allah: except by way of precaution, that ye may Guard yourselves from them. But Allah cautions you (To remember) Himself; for the final goal is to Allah.
PICKTHAL: Let not the believers take disbelievers for their friends in preference to believers. Whoso doeth that hath no connection with Allah unless (it be) that ye but guard yourselves against them, taking (as it were) security. Allah biddeth you beware (only) of Himself. Unto Allah is the journeying.
SHAKIR: Let not the believers take the unbelievers for friends rather than believers; and whoever does this, he shall have nothing of (the guardianship of) Allah, but you should guard yourselves against them, guarding carefully; and Allah makes you cautious of (retribution from) Himself; and to Allah is the eventual coming.

-12-

Fight non-believers
Sura 9.123: O you who believe! fight those of the unbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you hardness; and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil).

009.123
YUSUFALI: O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and let them find firmness in you: and know that Allah is with those who fear Him.
PICKTHAL: O ye who believe! Fight those of the disbelievers who are near to you, and let them find harshness in you, and know that Allah is with those who keep their duty (unto Him).
SHAKIR: O you who believe! fight those of the unbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you hardness; and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil).

-13-

Kill non-believers
Sura 4.89 : They desire that you should disbelieve as they have disbelieved, so that you might be (all) alike; therefore take not from among them friends until they fly (their homes) in Allah's way; but if they turn back, then seize them and kill them wherever you find them, and take not from among them a friend or a helper.

004.089
YUSUFALI: They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the same footing (as they): But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of Allah (From what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye find them; and (in any case) take no friends or helpers from their ranks;-
PICKTHAL: They long that ye should disbelieve even as they disbelieve, that ye may be upon a level (with them). So choose not friends from them till they forsake their homes in the way of Allah; if they turn back (to enmity) then take them and kill them wherever ye find them, and choose no friend nor helper from among them,
SHAKIR: They desire that you should disbelieve as they have disbelieved, so that you might be (all) alike; therefore take not from among them friends until they fly (their homes) in Allah's way; but if they turn back, then seize them and kill them wherever you find them, and take not from among them a friend or a helper.

-14-

Anti Jewish verses
Sura 5.82: Certainly you will find the most violent of people in enmity for those who believe (to be) the Jews and those who are polytheists, and you will certainly find the nearest in friendship to those who believe (to be) those who say: We are Christians; this is because there are priests and monks among them and because they do not behave proudly.

005.082
YUSUFALI: Strongest among men in enmity to the believers wilt thou find the Jews and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the believers wilt thou find those who say, "We are Christians": because amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.
PICKTHAL: Thou wilt find the most vehement of mankind in hostility to those who believe (to be) the Jews and the idolaters. And thou wilt find the nearest of them in affection to those who believe (to be) those who say: Lo! We are Christians. That is because there are among them priests and monks, and because they are not proud.
SHAKIR: Certainly you will find the most violent of people in enmity for those who believe (to be) the Jews and those who are polytheists, and you will certainly find the nearest in friendship to those who believe (to be) those who say: We are Christians; this is because there are priests and monks among them and because they do not behave proudly.

-15-

God a plotter
Sura 8.30: And when those who disbelieved devised plans against you that they might confine you or slay you or drive you away; and they devised plans and Allah too had arranged a plan; and Allah is the best of planners.

008.030
YUSUFALI: Remember how the Unbelievers plotted against thee, to keep thee in bonds, or slay thee, or get thee out (of thy home). They plot and plan, and Allah too plans; but the best of planners is Allah.
PICKTHAL: And when those who disbelieve plot against thee (O Muhammad) to wound thee fatally, or to kill thee or to drive thee forth; they plot, but Allah (also) plotteth; and Allah is the best of plotters.
SHAKIR: And when those who disbelieved devised plans against you that they might confine you or slay you or drive you away; and they devised plans and Allah too had arranged a plan; and Allah is the best of planners.

-16-

Killing Idolaters
Sura 9.5: So when the sacred months have passed away, then slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take them captives and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush, then if they repent and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, leave their way free to them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

009.005
YUSUFALI: But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
PICKTHAL: Then, when the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them (captive), and besiege them, and prepare for them each ambush. But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
SHAKIR: So when the sacred months have passed away, then slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take them captives and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush, then if they repent and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, leave their way free to them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

-17-

Idolaters are unclean just because they are idolater
Sura 9.28: O you who believe! the idolaters are nothing but unclean, so they shall not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year; and if you fear poverty then Allah will enrich you out of His grace if He please; surely Allah is Knowing Wise.

009.028
YUSUFALI: O ye who believe! Truly the Pagans are unclean; so let them not, after this year of theirs, approach the Sacred Mosque. And if ye fear poverty, soon will Allah enrich you, if He wills, out of His bounty, for Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.
PICKTHAL: O ye who believe! The idolaters only are unclean. So let them not come near the Inviolable Place of Worship after this their year. If ye fear poverty (from the loss of their merchandise) Allah shall preserve you of His bounty if He will. Lo! Allah is Knower, Wise.
SHAKIR: O you who believe! the idolaters are nothing but unclean, so they shall not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year; and if you fear poverty then Allah will enrich you out of His grace if He please; surely Allah is Knowing Wise.

-18-

Forcing non-believers to pay tax
Sura 9.29: Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Apostle have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.

009.029
YUSUFALI: Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.
PICKTHAL: Fight against such of those who have been given the Scripture as believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, and forbid not that which Allah hath forbidden by His messenger, and follow not the Religion of Truth, until they pay the tribute readily, being brought low.
SHAKIR: Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.

[note: force people to believe by putting them in a state of subjection, no religious freedom here, yet they want it for themselves.]

-19-

And that's only the tip of the iceberg!


The key to the differences between Christianity and that of Islam, is the teachings found in the Bible vs that of the Quran, such as what Jesus taught in the NT:

John 3:16, "For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting." (Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible; DRCB).

John 10:17-30," Therefore doth the Father love me: because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
18 No man taketh it away from me: but I lay it down of myself. And I have power to lay it down: and I have power to take it up again. This commandment have I received of my Father. 19 ¶ A dissension rose again among the Jews for these words. 20 And many of them said: He hath a devil and is mad. Why hear you him? 21 Others said: These are not the words of one that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind? 22 ¶ And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem: and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple, in Solomon's porch. 24 The Jews therefore came round about him and said to him: How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them: I speak to you, and you believe not: the works that I do in the name of my Father, they give testimony of me. 26 But you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep. 27 My sheep hear my voice. And I know them: and they follow me. 28 And I give them life everlasting: and they shall not perish for ever. And no man shall pluck them out of my hand. 29 That which my Father hath given me is greater than all: and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father. 30 I and the Father are one." (DRCB).

Matthew 22:37-40, "Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind. 38 This is the greatest and the first commandment. 39 And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets." (DRCB).


John 17:1-5, "And after six days Jesus taketh unto him Peter and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart: 2 And he was transfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sun: and his garments became white as snow. 3 And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him. 4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus: Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 And as he was yet speaking, behold a bright cloud overshadowed them. And lo a voice out of the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him" (DRCB), Jesus' (Yeshua) prayer to his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, and Ishmael, creator of all there is.

John 11:25-26, "Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, although he be dead, shall live: 26 And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever. Believest thou this?" (DRCB).

[Note, John 14:6, "Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me." (DRCB).]

Matthew 19:18-19," He said to him: Which? And Jesus said: Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness. 19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." (DRCB).

John 15:5-8, "I am the vine: you the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for without me you can do nothing. 6 If any one abide not in me, he shall be cast forth as a branch and shall wither: and they shall gather him up and cast him into the fire: and he burneth. 7 If you abide in me and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will: and it shall be done unto you. 8 In this is my Father glorified: that you bring forth very much fruit and become my disciples." (DRCB).

John 14:1-4, "Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4 ¶ And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.

John 14:28, "Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I." (DRCB).

Quite a contrast between the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, and Ishmael, creator of all there is, the Bible, and the distorted Bible knockoff whose emphasis is on hate and violence and the Bible's whose emphasis is on love.

If any need further proof of Islam’s not being a ‘peaceful religion,’ just read the world news. Or, go to, Islam The Source Of About 95% Of The Religious Inspired Violence In The World: AT http://religioustruths.lefora.com/2013/04/19/islam-the-source-of-about-95-of-the-religious-insp/

FALSE CLAIM NUMBER 3 – “terrorism arose in response to the massive killings done by the west in Muslim lands, starting with Afghanistan,”

REALITY, The entire war was precipitated by a Muslim attack on America; to wit, Islam lit the fuse and was responsible for ALL THAT FOLLOWED. For more details, go to the World news and to TODAY IS ANNIVERSARY OF MUSLIM ATTACK ON USA at http://religioustruthsbyiris.freeforums.org/today-is-anniversary-of-muslim-attack-on-usa-t206.html , we do NOT need more of teaching that leads individuals to do such things.

FALSE CLAIM NUMBER 4 – “If Islam is so bad, then why is it the WORLD’S FASTEST GROWING RELIGION!” Forced conversions were responsible for over 50% of the people now in Islam. In fact in the 10 century in greater India (Afghanistan, Pakistan, and present day India) they murdered between 80 and 100 million who refused to convert. For details, go to, Islam, Violent From The Beginning Using India as An Example: at http://religioustruthsbyiris89.free-forums.org/viewtopic.php?f=2&t=59

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Sat May 03, 2014 11:14 am

ISLAM’S DIVERGENT CONCEPT ON HOW OTHER PEOPLE SHOULD BE TREATED:

INTRODUCTION:

True Christians believe in treating others as they would want to be treated.

True Muslims believe in treating others as they WOULD NOT WANT TO BE TREATED.

As can be seen, these concepts on how to treat others is very different.

Examples – how the Islamic concept works in practice:

FIRST, Members of Islam in the Gaza strip and Lebanon feel it is OKAY to fire missiles at Israel, but rail against Israel for striking back. (They do not like bad treatment in return for their bad treatment.

SECOND, Members of Islam in Afghanistan felt it okay to attack the World Trade Center in New York, and murder 3,000, but screamed bloody murder when the USA and NATO hit back. They falsely even have the nerve to claim, “terrorism arose in response to the massive killings done by the west in Muslim lands, starting with Afghanistan,” and this their chronology of time is backwards.

For details, go to:

TODAY IS ANNIVERSARY OF MUSLIM ATTACK ON USA at http://religioustruthsbyiris.freeforums.org/today-is-anniversary-of-muslim-attack-on-usa-t206.html

AND, Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam AT, http://religioustruthsbyiris89.free-forums.org/viewtopic.php?f=2&t=

AND, Islam The Source Of About 95% Of The Religious Inspired Violence In The World: AT http://religioustruths.lefora.com/2013/04/19/islam-the-source-of-about-95-of-the-religious-insp/

THIRD, Islam claims it is a peaceful religion and they are justified in killing others, but they do not like it when their victims strike back. In fact, it is it is the standard operating procedure of this evil religion to always try and pin the blame on others for their wicked acts. No honesty in this evil false religion.

FOURTH, Islam claims the right to demand freedom of religion for itself, but tries to absolutely deny that right to others.

As can readily be seen, Islam is based on a false concept of how to treat others.

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Sun May 04, 2014 9:11 am

Islamist Are Out To Undermine Nations And Spread Insecurity – China Is The Latest Target

Members of Islam wherever they live, some of them have a love for violence against others of different religions. Their ultimate goal is to enslave the entire world. They need to be recognized world wide as the enemy and their evil plan STOPPED. Islam is NOT a peaceful religion.

BEIJING (AP) — Recent deadly attacks in China blamed on Islamic extremists are getting bolder and bloodier, targeting civilians rather than the authorities and further challenging Beijing's ability to stop them.

Related Stories
* China points to suicide blast in Urumqi attackAssociated Press
* China train station blast seen as suicide attackAssociated Press
* China's Xi demands action after 3 killed in attackAssociated Press
* CCTV: 3 dead in train station attack in ChinaAssociated Press
* Blast at train station in China's Urumqi, some injured: media Reuters

The latest attack on Wednesday at a train station in the far-western region of Xinjiang — where extremists among the Turkic Uighur Muslim population have been waging a simmering insurgency against Beijing for years — left three people dead and 79 injured, prompting Chinese President Xi Jinping to demand "decisive actions" against terrorism.

Authorities said two of the dead were assailants, marking the attack as an apparent suicide bombing that hints at a further escalation in tactics, said Raffaello Pantucci, a terrorism expert at the Royal United Services Institute for Defense and Security Studies in London.

Prior to that, in March, five knife-wielding men and women believed to be Uighurs (pronounced WEE'-gurs) slashed at crowds indiscriminately at a railway station in southwestern China, killing 29 people. And last year, three Uighurs rammed a vehicle into crowds in a suicide attack near the Forbidden City gate in the heart of Beijing, killing themselves and two tourists.

While these attacks are still relatively crude and bear little sign of specialized training, they seem to have an audaciousness and deliberateness that wasn't present before, said Andrew Small, an expert on China and Central Asia at the German Marshall Fund in Washington, D.C.

"The capacity of groups inside China to mount effective, politically targeted attacks does seem to be growing," Small said. "It's a step beyond the sort of localized incidents in western Xinjiang that were taking off a few years ago."
A man and child on a bicycle cycle past by an armored paramilitary police vehicle parked outside a h …

Embarrassingly, the latest incident came as Xi wrapped up a four-day trip to the region that included a visit to an anti-terror unit and bold talk from the leader about the need to maintain social stability at all costs. It also came on the eve of the May Day holiday, possibly targeting Xinjiang's growing tourism industry.

Pantucci said the fact that the attack took place in a relatively secure major city was also significant.
"The nature of this attack and its location is a further demonstration of the growing intensity of the problems," Pantucci said.
Urumqi was the scene of ethnic riots that killed nearly 200 people in 2009, but has been relatively quiet since.

No arrests have been reported and no one has claimed responsibility for the train station attack in the regional capital Urumqi, about 2,500 kilometers (1,550 miles) west of Beijing.

Ethnic minority women wait on the street near a cage protecting heavily armed Chinese paramilitary p …

For years, militants in Xinjiang have carried out attacks on police and government officials using knives, vehicles and homemade explosives. The extremists want to overthrow Chinese rule while many others want greater autonomy and freedom to practice their culture and religion.
Uighur activists say the violence is being fueled by restrictive and discriminatory policies and practices directed at Uighurs and a sense that the benefits of economic growth have largely accrued to Chinese migrants while excluding Uighurs. The knowledge that Muslims elsewhere are rising up against their governments also seems to be contributing to the increased militancy.
China's response has generally been to crack down ruthlessly on the one hand, while promising economic benefits on the other.

The most recent attacks deviate from previous ones in that they are increasingly targeting civilians and attempting violence on a larger scale, apparently pointing to a greater level of organization and planning.
Such attacks are designed to "instill fear by sheer randomness" and provoke retaliation from Beijing that would boost resentment among Uighurs and further support for the extremists, said Ahmed A.S. Hashim, a terrorism expert at Singapore's Nanyang Technical University.

Uighur children play near a cage protecting heavily armed Chinese paramilitary policemen on duty in …

China's ability to gather useful intelligence and analyze it to prevent attacks has long been criticized as weak, Hashim said, adding that security forces also lacked effectiveness.

"A purely military counterinsurgency or counter-terrorism campaign may not suffice if movement isn't made on the political front to assuage Uighur political demands," Hashim said.

It isn't clear whether the recent incidents of violence are being directed by some sort of larger organization, as Beijing frequently alleges. China has blamed numerous incidents on overseas-based separatist radicals in the East Turkistan Islamic Organization, although it has presented little evidence.
"The big unknown is whether there is now a higher level of coordination taking place, or whether these are just individual groups employing similar methods," Small said.

Hashim said he expects to see a further evolution of the Uighur insurgency, possibly into a more sophisticated form that would include the use of improvised explosive devices, car bombs, ambushes and major attacks on infrastructure.
Uighur men rest from shoveling dirt near an Chinese paramilitary police armored personnel carrier on …

The point, he said, would be to "undermine China's showcasing of Xinjiang as a developing region where different ethnic groups live in harmony."
A further concern for Beijing is the effect the U.S. withdrawal from neighboring Afghanistan will have on Xinjiang's security.

Instability in Afghanistan and Pakistan, where some Uighurs are reportedly hiding among jihadi groups in the lawless northwest, could allow insurgents greater freedom to set up camps and cross the border into China, Small said.
Government adviser and anti-terrorism researcher Li Wei agreed that change and instability in the fragile states along China's periphery had a direct effect on Xinjiang's security.

"Due to changes in the domestic and international situations, terrorists are becoming more rampant in some western Asian regions and some neighboring countries. Therefore, the anti-terror situation becomes increasingly serious in China," Li said. [source - retrieved from http://news.yahoo.com/attacks-show-bolder-terror-threat-growing-china-051359802.html on 5/3/2014]


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Mon May 05, 2014 9:12 am

Learn reality about regular and Muslim society - both are breaking down.

CLEARLY EVERYWHERE SOCIETY IS BREAKING DOWN, WESTERN SOCIETY IS NO
EXCEPTION, BUT ISLAMIC SOCIETY IS FAR AHEAD OF IT WITH RESPECT MORAL BREAKDOWN.

INTRODUCTION:

Should we be surprised by this breakdown of morals everywhere? No! The Bible foretold this over 1,900 years ago as follows: “Know also this, that in the last days shall come dangerous times. 2 Timothy 3:1
(Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible: DRCB)

It is good to note that Paul introduced the prophecy about the last days with the expression, ‘know…this.’ Those words guarantee that what follows is certain to occur. There is no doubt that ungodly society will continue to advance from bad to worse until Almighty God (YHWH) steps in to end it. Historians have documented that here or there some society or nation experienced a steep moral decline and then collapsed. Never before in history, though, has the overall morality of the entire world deteriorated to the extent that is has now. Many people may ignore the implications, but this unique development since 1914 should clearly demonstrate to us that we can
trust that Almighty God’s (YHWH’s) Kingdom will soon take decisive action.

YES THE MORALS IN THE U.K., USA, RUSSIA ARE GETTING WORSE, BUT THE MORALS OF MANY MUSLIMS ARE EVEN WORSE:

Many members of Islam point to the breakdown of morals in the west, but conveniently ignore that their own society’s morals broke down starting with the founding of Islam in the 7 th. Century, and the fact, that their founder, the false prophet, Muhammad, was a pedophile and rabid sexual pervert, and also a very vicious person. For details, go to, Appendix 1 and 2. In fact, a Muslim political active Muslim women, Salwa al-Mutairi, even testified to the fact of the unconscionable wrong sex drive of many Muslim men, when she said, ‘“that extra "virile" men—Western synonyms include "sex-crazed," "lecherous," "perverted"—would do well to purchase sex-slaves to sate their appetites without sinning.” For more details on this, go to Appendix 3.

This shows a moral breakdown in the Muslim world worse than anything in the western world which some members of Islam are always criticizing. Worse yet, many in Islam sexually mutilate little girls and practice honour killings. For details, go to Appendix 4.

APPENDIX 1, MUHAMMAD WAS A SEX PERVERT – SEE THE PROOF to to 2 nd. Post at http://religioustruthsbyiris.freeforums.org/reader-s-digest-of-1-2013-exposes-pedophiles-as-still-being-t173.html

APPENDIX 2, MUHAMMAD A BRUTAL MAN WORSE THAN ADOLPH HITLER – KNOW THE TRUTH go to 9 th. Post down at http://religioustruthsbyiris.freeforums.org/dissolve-islam-and-give-the-world-some-needed-peace-t193.html

APPENDIX 3, Muslim Woman Seeks to Revive Institution of Sex-Slaver
Go to http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/news/2732655/posts on

Or

Front Page ^ | June 6 2011 | Raymond Ibrahim
Posted on 6/10/2011 1:52:47 AM by Ethan Clive Osgoode

APPENDIX 4, go to http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/20/magazine/20circumcision-t.html?_r=0

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Thu May 08, 2014 9:49 pm

Slavery in Islam - A Look at the Facts: On A Practice That Should Be
Abolished Worldwide

INTRODUCTION:

Islam likes to charge apostate (counterfeit) so called Christianity
with condoning and practicing slavery which of course they did, but
turns away from the fact that Islam practiced slavery including
Muhammad (pbuh) himself and parts of Islam still practice slavery.
Of course, this is hypocritical on the part of Islam marking it as a
dishonest false religion that is like an Ostrich who hides its head in
sand if it does not want to see something.

It is the only major religion who still practices slavery, this taking
place in Africa to day in Sudan and elsewhere. In fact, this
situation is very bad in the Darfur section of the Sudan where not
only is slavery practiced by members of Islam, but rape by those who
are Muslims.

Let's look at the facts today:

SLAVERY - THE FACTS WITHIN ISLAM:

Now let's look at the facts as presented in an encyclopedia.

<<<"The major juristic schools of Islam have historically accepted the
institution of slavery[1]; however, in modern time this has become a
contentious issue Muhammad and those of his companions who could
afford it themselves owned slaves, and some of them acquired more by
conquest[stealing them.]. However, the Islamic dispensation
enormously improved the position of the Arabian slave through the
reforms of a humanitarian tendency both at the time of Muhammad and
the later early caliphs. In Islamic law, the topic of Islam and
slavery is covered at great length. The legal legislations brought
two major changes to the practice of slavery inherited from antiquity,
from pagan Rome, and from Byzantium, which were to have far-reaching
effects. Bernard Lewis considers these reforms to be the cause of
the vast improvements in the practice of slavery in Muslim lands.
The reforms also seriously limited the supply of new slaves.

The Qur'an considers emancipation of a slave to be a meritorious deed,
or as a condition of repentance for certain sins[but does not require
their emancipation]. The Qur'an and Hadith contain numerous passages
supporting this view. Muslim jurists considered slavery to be an
exceptional circumstance, with the basic assumption of freedom until
proven otherwise. Furthermore, as opposed to pre-Islamic slavery,
enslavement was limited to two scenarios: capture in war[stealing.],
or birth to slave parents (birth to parents where one was free and the
other not so would render the offspring free)[sounds like typical
slavery].

Slavery in Islam does not have racial or color component, although
this ideal has not always been put into practice. Nevertheless,
historically, black slaves could rise to important positions in Muslim
nations. In early Islamic Arabia, Slaves were often African blacks
from across the Red Sea, but by expansion of the Islamic empire in
later times, slaves could be Berbers from North Africa, Slavs from
Europe, Turks from Central Asia, or Circassians from the Caucasus.
The majority of slaves throughout the history of Arabia were, however,
of African origin. The Arab slave trade was most active in eastern
Africa, although by the end of the 19th century such activity had
reached a significantly low ebb. The slavery in the Arab World in
the 19th century has been documented by Dr. Christiaan Snouck
Hurgronje, an Arabist and a scholar of Indonesian affairs, who had
visited Mecca during his journey in the Hijaz. He states in his book
Mohammedanism that "Slaves in the Arab world are generally not that
different from servants and workers in Europe" and that their masters
"handled them with a genial humanity that made their lot no worse -
perhaps better, as more secure - than that of a factory worker in
nineteenth-century Europe."

It was in the early 20th century (post World War I) that slavery
gradually became outlawed and suppressed in Muslim lands, largely
due to pressure exerted by Western nations such as Britain and France
(although the extent to which it died out and/or flared up again
is disputed)." [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia]>>>.

Also, researchers at Ohio State University (OSU) said the following:

<<<" WHEN EUROPEANS WERE SLAVES: RESEARCH SUGGESTS WHITE SLAVERY WAS
MUCH MORE COMMON THAN PREVIOUSLY BELIEVED
COLUMBUS, Ohio - A new study suggests that a million or more European
Christians were enslaved by Muslims in North Africa between 1530 and
1780 - a far greater number than had ever been estimated before.

In a new book, Robert Davis, professor of history at Ohio State
University, developed a unique methodology to calculate the number of
white Christians who were enslaved along Africa's Barbary Coast,
arriving at much higher slave population estimates than any previous
studies had found.

Most other accounts of slavery along the Barbary coast didn't try to
estimate the number of slaves, or only looked at the number of slaves
in particular cities, Davis said. Most previously estimated slave
counts have thus tended to be in the thousands, or at most in the tens
of thousands. Davis, by contrast, has calculated that between 1
million and 1.25 million European Christians were captured and forced
to work in North Africa from the 16th to 18th centuries.
Davis's new estimates appear in the book Christian Slaves, Muslim
Masters: White Slavery in the Mediterranean, the Barbary Coast, and
Italy, 1500-1800 (Palgrave Macmillan).

"Much of what has been written gives the impression that there were
not many slaves and minimizes the impact that slavery had on Europe,"
Davis said. "Most accounts only look at slavery in one place, or only
for a short period of time. But when you take a broader, longer view,
the massive scope of this slavery and its powerful impact become
clear."

Davis said it is useful to compare this Mediterranean slavery to the
Atlantic slave trade that brought black Africans to the Americas. Over
the course of four centuries, the Atlantic slave trade was much larger
- about 10 to 12 million black Africans were brought to the Americas.
But from 1500 to 1650, when trans-Atlantic slaving was still in its
infancy, more white Christian slaves were probably taken to Barbary
than black African slaves to the Americas, according to Davis....

"Enslavement was a very real possibility for anyone who traveled in
the Mediterranean, or who lived along the shores in places like Italy,
France, Spain and Portugal, and even as far north as England and
Iceland," he said.
Pirates (called corsairs)[members of Islam] from cities along the
Barbary Coast in north Africa - cities such as Tunis and Algiers -
would raid ships in the Mediterranean and Atlantic, as well as seaside
villages to capture men, women and children. The impact of these
attacks were devastating - France, England, and Spain each lost
thousands of ships, and long stretches of the Spanish and Italian
coasts were almost completely abandoned by their inhabitants. At
its peak, the destruction and depopulation of some areas probably
exceeded what European slavers would later inflict on the African
interior.


Although hundreds of thousands of Christian slaves were taken from
Mediterranean countries, Davis noted, the effects of Muslim slave
raids was felt much further away: it appears, for example, that
through most of the 17th century the English lost at least 400 sailors
a year to the slavers.[Islam should return these to England, but has
failed to do so or pay England.].

Even Americans were not immune. For example, one American slave
reported that 130 other American seamen had been enslaved by the
Algerians in the Mediterranean and Atlantic just between 1785 and
1793.

Davis said the vast scope of slavery in North Africa has been ignored
and minimized, in large part because it is on no one's agenda to
discuss what happened.

The enslavement of Europeans doesn't fit the general theme of European
world conquest and colonialism that is central to scholarship on the
early modern era, he said. Many of the countries that were victims of
slavery, such as France and Spain, would later conquer and colonize
the areas of North Africa where their citizens were once held as
slaves. Maybe because of this history, Western scholars have thought
of the Europeans primarily as "evil colonialists" and not as the
victims they sometimes were, Davis said.

Davis said another reason that Mediterranean slavery has been ignored
or minimized has been that there have not been good estimates of the
total number of people enslaved. People of the time - both Europeans
and the Barbary Coast slave owners - did not keep detailed,
trustworthy records of the number of slaves. In contrast, there are
extensive records that document the number of Africans brought to the
Americas as slaves....


"The only way I could come up with hard numbers is to turn the whole
problem upside down - figure out how many slaves they would have to
capture to maintain a certain level," he said. "It is not the best way
to make population estimates, but it is the only way with the limited
records available."...

The result is that between 1530 and 1780 there were almost certainly 1
million and quite possibly as many as 1.25 million white, European
Christians enslaved by the Muslims of the Barbary Coast. Davis said
his research into the treatment of these slaves suggests that, for
most of them, their lives were every bit as difficult as that of
slaves in America....

Davis said his findings suggest that this invisible slavery of
European Christians deserves more attention from scholars. "We have
lost the sense of how large enslavement could loom for those who lived
around the Mediterranean and the threat they were under," he said.
"Slaves were still slaves, whether they are black or white, and
whether they suffered in America or North Africa."[source - Research,
Ohio State University by Jeff Grabmeier]>>>.

CONCLUSION:

Both apostate (counterfeit) so called Christians and Muslims starting
with Muhammad (pbuh) himself were equally guilty with respect the
slave trade, yet members point a finger at apostate (counterfeit)
Christians without realizing three fingers, maybe four, are pointing
back at themselves. This is dishonest hypocrisy on the part of
Islam.

Also, it is still being practiced by members of Islam, and the Islamic
authorities never throw out and/or clean their organization of these
wicked ones such as the members of Islam who kidnapped about 300 girls
from a private school in Nigeria and are trying to sell them.

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Thu May 08, 2014 10:36 pm

NEW YORK POST HAS CORRECTLY IDENTIFIED ISLAM AS THE ENEMY OF MANKIND – READ THE PROOF

Once again, Islamist terrorists have zeroed in on what they regard as a mortal threat: girls going to school.

Now these men are threatening to sell into slavery the 300 Nigerian girls they have taken from their school. It’s part of their larger war against the West and modernity. In their twisted brand of Islam, a girl going to school to learn how to read and write and think for herself is an enemy.

In this, the terrorists of Boko Haram are brothers to the 9/11 hijackers — and their Taliban patrons, who also outlawed education for girls and chopped off the fingertips of Afghan women caught in the high crime of wearing nail polish.
The hostage-taking also confirms something we learned from the State Department’s most recent report on terror. While core al Qaeda may have been “degraded,” al Qaeda as a driving ideology has evolved and become more dispersed (and financially independent). We have cut off the beast’s head only to find others sprouting up in its place.

Today al Qaeda affiliates are attacking all over Africa, whether the target be a natural-gas plant in Algeria, a shopping center in Kenya or a World Cup party in Uganda. Some of these attacks killed Americans.
We kid ourselves if we pretend that groups such as Boko Haram are merely a local problem.

The 9/11 attacks originating from the mountains of Afghanistan ought to have taught us what happens when we downplay the death and mayhem that terrorists can inflict even from remote parts of the world. Any Islamist war on modernity will sooner or later target America.

So while we’re encouraged that the Obama administration is offering FBI agents, military personnel and other assistance, it’s not enough. The captive schoolgirls are a test of the world’s resolve and seriousness.

Either the world returns them safely to their families, or the terrorists who want to impose a grim Islamist future on one of Africa’s largest nations will be emboldened.

The Nigerian government, too, needs to be helped, encouraged or dragged into doing whatever it takes to rescue these girls. The protests are encouraging, suggesting the Nigerian people themselves are bent on not allowing a corrupt and ineffective government to get away with business as usual.
These terrified girls in Nigeria have become our girls.

And if we don’t regard them the same way we would 300 girls from Brooklyn or Chicago who had been abducted from their school by Islamist terrorists, the horrors we see in Africa today will become America’s horror tomorrow.
[source - retrieved from http://nypost.com/2014/05/07/bring-home-the-kidnapped-schoolgirls/ on 5/8/2014]

What should be done? Islam should be dissolved in the interest of mankind.

REALITY:

Guilt Comes On Organizations That Fail To Clean House Of The Wicked Ones:

INTRODUCTION:

First, The world we live in is ruled by the wicked one as testified to by 1 John 5:19, “And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.” (Authorized King James Bible; AV). If we pick up a newspaper in any country, we find reports of cruelty and violence on an unprecedented scale. Man’s inhumanity to man is troubling for a righteous person to contemplate as testified to at Ecclesiastes 8:9, “All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt.” (AV).

Second, Most individuals and/or groups seek to avoid responsibility for their own actions rather than take corrective actions. This also applies to so called religious groups that seek to absolve themselves of responsibility for the wrong actions of members, but fail, willingly, to take action against these wrong doers by purging themselves of these wicked ones.

THE REALITY:

If a religion fails to clean house of evil and wicked men when they are discovered, and especially of evil and wicked men/women taking the lead in a congregation, and/or congregations such as Pastors, Ministers, Sheiks, Imams, Bishops, Cardinals, Etc., then the religion is responsible for their wrong doing. Some religions such as Islam have never cleaned house of evil and wicked individuals when they are discovered and that religion has been violent since its beginning, and many of its members lust for violence in such acts as beheading of others, suscide bombers, makers of IEDs, etc. do to the teachings of their groups religious leaders. One notable example of an evil and wicked individual Islam well knows of who is a leader of a large group of members of Islam is Sheik Osama bin Ladin. Of course, Islam, is NOT the only religion that fails to take effective action against evil and wicked individuals and leaders of groups among them, another is the Catholic and Angalican churches that for many years just moved pedophiles to a new congregation when they were uncovered as the world's news media has so well identified. Groups seeking to keep themselves clean of evil and wicked individuals that sneak into their group take the appropriate action; to wit, they throw them out.

Now many religions seek to escape reality by claiming they have no provisions within their religion for purging out these wicked ones, but this is no excuse since it is their failure to provide measures for purging out these wicked ones and no one else’s.

Now let’s look at one such religion that tries to escape their responsibility for cleaning house so to speak.

ISLAM FAILS TO CLEAN HOUSE:

Now of course it is important to recognize that not all Muslims are terrorist and jihadists nor refuse to recognize the property rights of others, it is likewise equally important to recognize that all jihadists are members of Islam. Islam is totally responsible for their actions as they tacitly approve of their evil wrong doing and have never cleaned house of these wicked ones. To wit, by not doing so, they have taken on the responsibility for their wrongful actions upon themselves. Yes, of course they are not the only religion that has failed to clean house; thus taking on the guilt of these wrong doers. Any religion, no exception, which fails to clean house is nothing but an evil false religion. And as previously stated, ‘Now many religions seek to escape reality by claiming they have no provisions within their religion for purging out these wicked ones, but this is no excuse since it is their failure to provide measures for purging out these wicked ones and no one else’s.’

CONCLUSION:

Many are just fooling themself, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible knockoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible knockoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope (Pope Innocent III (1160 or 1161 – 16 July 1216)), what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion which is at fault, irregardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an may say. Neither in so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian.

Likewise the failure to clean house of evil ones puts their wrongs directly upon the organization failing to throw out evil/wicked ones when they are found out.

INTERESTING:

One female member of Islam clearly showed that she can not bear to hear the truth as follows:

“Im sick of your long baseless stories. [[How are they baseless, when they are the truth?]] Don't stereotype Muslims and don't interpret Islam based on how the majority of Muslims today are living. If you want to know the truth, read the Quran with an open mind. Till then, don't utter another word against Islam.”

But I asked her about Sura 9:29 – 30, which reads as:

Sura 9:29 (Surat At-Tawbah) Fight those who do not believe in Allah or in the Last Day and who do not consider unlawful what Allah and His Messenger have made unlawful and who do not adopt the religion of truth from those who were given the Scripture - [fight] until they give the jizyah willingly while they are humbled. Fight those who do not believe in Allah or in the Last Day and who do not consider unlawful what Allah and His Messenger have made unlawful and who do not adopt the religion of truth from those who were given the Scripture - [fight] until they give the jizyah willingly while they are humbled. [[Jizyah is a tax Islam wants to levy on non-Muslims.]]

Sura 9:30 The Jews say, "Ezra is the son of Allah "; and the Christians say, "The Messiah is the son of Allah ." That is their statement from their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved [before them]. May Allah destroy them; how are they deluded? [[Here is a lie in the Quran as no where do the Jews say Ezra is the son of Allah; nor do the Christians say the Messiah is the son of Allah. They both say Ezra and the Messiah are the sons of Almighty God (YHWH) .]]

But no answer as it clearly shows up Islam for what it is; to wit, a false religion that wants freedom of religion for itself, but definitely does NOT want to extend this freedom to others.

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Fri May 16, 2014 10:47 am

BRUTAL REALITY – ISLAM WILL NOT GIVE OTHERS FREEDOM OF RELIGION AND HUMAN RIGHTS – READ REALITY

INTRODUCTION TO REALITY:

Genuine true followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ believe in and practice – do onto others as you would have them do onto you.

Whereas, Islam believe in and practice – do onto others as you would NOT want them to do unto you.

WICKED WAY EVEN WRITTEN INTO THE QURAN AT MANY PLACES:

From an encyclopedia giving many versions of the evil Quran on the subject at Sura 9:29. “The consensus opinion of Muslim scholars justifies the imposition of tribute on non-Muslims who fall under the Muslim rule in terms of the verse 9:29 of the Qur'an.[1] This verse has been thus an important source of the Islamic laws on dhimmis.
Different translations of the verse read as:[2]
SAHIH INTERNATIONAL: Fight those who do not believe in Allah or in the Last Day and who do not consider unlawful what Allah and His Messenger have made unlawful and who do not adopt the religion of truth from those who were given the Scripture - [fight] until they give the jizyah willingly while they are humbled.

MUHSIN KHAN: Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allah, (2) nor in the Last Day, (3) nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger (4) and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth (i.e. Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

PICKTHAL: Fight against such of those who have been given the Scripture as believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, and forbid not that which Allah hath forbidden by His messenger, and follow not the Religion of Truth, until they pay the tribute readily, being brought low.

YUSUF ALI: Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

SHAKIR: Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.

DR. GHALI: Fight the ones who do not believe in Allah nor in the Last Day, and do not prohibit whatever Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, and do not practice (Literally: to have as a religion) the religion of Truth-from among the ones to whom the Book was brought-until they give the tax out of hand (i.e., by a ready money payment, or in token of submission) and have been belittled.. [source - retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/At-Tawba_29 on 5/16/2014]

This is but one salient example of evil and wicked things against others found in the evil Quran.


ONE EXAMPLE OF 1,000 TH. OF DO ONTO OTHERS AS YOU WOULD NOT WANT THEM TO DO ONTO YOU BY ISLAM:

By MOHAMMED SAEED and HAMZA HENDAWI1 hour ago [Associated Press]

KHARTOUM, Sudan (AP) — A pregnant Sudanese woman who married a Christian man was sentenced to death Thursday after she refused to recant her Christian faith, her lawyer said.
Meriam Ibrahim, whose father was Muslim but mother was an Orthodox Christian from Ethiopia, was convicted of "apostasy" on Sunday and given four days to repent and escape death, said lawyer Al-Shareef Ali al-Shareef Mohammed.
The 26 year old, who is eight months pregnant, was sentenced after that grace period expired, Mohammed said.
Amnesty International immediately condemned the sentence, calling it "abhorrent." The U.S. State Department said it was "deeply disturbed" by the sentencing and called on the government to respect the right to freedom of religion.
Mohammed, the lawyer, called the conviction rushed and legally flawed since the judge refused to hear key defense witnesses and ignored constitutional provisions on freedom of worship and equality among citizens.
Ibrahim and Wani married in a formal church ceremony in 2011 and have a son, 18-month-old Martin, who is with her in jail. The couple runs several businesses, including a farm, south of Khartoum.
Sudan's penal code criminalizes the conversion of Muslims into other religions, which is punishable by death.
As in many Muslim nations, Muslim women in Sudan are prohibited from marrying non-Muslims, though Muslim men can marry outside their faith. By law, children must follow their father's religion.
Sudan introduced Islamic Shariah laws in the early 1980s under the rule of autocrat Jaafar Nimeiri, a move that contributed to the resumption of an insurgency in the mostly animist and Christian south of Sudan. An earlier round of civil war lasted 17 years and ended in 1972. The south seceded in 2011 to become the world's newest nation, South Sudan.
Sudanese President Omar Bashir, an Islamist who seized power in a 1989 military coup, says his country will implement Islam more strictly now that the non-Muslim south is gone.
A number of Sudanese have been convicted of apostasy in recent years, but they all escaped execution by recanting their new faith. Religious thinker and politician Mahmoud Mohammed Taha, a critic of Nimeiri and his interpretation of Shariah, was sentenced to death after his conviction of apostasy. He was executed in 1985 at the age of 76.
Mohammed said he intends to appeal Ibrahim's conviction.
"The judge has exceeded his mandate when he ruled that Meriam's marriage was void because her husband was out of her faith," Mohammed told The Associated Press. "He was thinking more of Islamic Shariah laws than of the country's laws and its constitution."
He said Ibrahim's Muslim father left her mother when she was a child and her mother raised her as a Christian.
The court in the capital, Khartoum, also ordered that Ibrahim be given 100 lashes for having what it considers sexual relations with her husband, Daniel Wani, a Christian from southern Sudan who has U.S. citizenship, according to the lawyer and judicial officials who spoke on condition of anonymity in line with regulations. Wani was acquitted of a charge of harboring an apostate, according to another defense lawyer, Eman Abdul-Rahim.
Wani fled to the United States as a child to escape the civil war in southern Sudan but later returned, she said.
Amnesty called the sentence a "flagrant breach of international human rights law."
"The fact that a woman could be sentenced to death for her religious choice, and to flogging for being married to a man of an allegedly different religion, is abhorrent and should never be even considered," Amnesty said in a statement, quoting its Sudan researcher, Manar Idriss.
Ibrahim's case first came to the attention of authorities in August, when members of her father's family complained that she was born a Muslim but married a Christian man.
They claimed that her birth name was "Afdal" and that she changed it to Meriam. Mohammed said the document produced by relatives to show she was given a Muslim name at birth was a fake. Ibrahim refused to answer Judge Abbas Khalifa when he called her "Afdal" during Thursday's hearing. Meriam is a common name for Muslims and Christians alike.
"I was never a Muslim. I was raised a Christian from the start," she said.
Authorities first charged her with having illegitimate sex last year but she remained free pending trial. She was charged with apostasy and jailed in February after she declared in court that Christianity was the only religion she knew. [source - retrieved from http://news.yahoo.com/sudanese-woman-sentenced-death-apostasy-123904046.html on 5/15/2014]

MEMBERS OF ISLAM RAIL AGAINST SLIGHT AND/OR PRECEIVED WRONGS AGAINST THEM IN NON-MUSLIM LANDS:

They feel they are superior to others even though they are immigrants in the United Kingdom (UK) and want government funded public schools just for them; whereas, Methodist, Quakers, etc. have never requested such special privilages. Of course this is just what they should not have as they should integrate into society.

As I have said before, “Immigrants are NOT per-say the problem, I myself am an immigrant, but ISOLATIONIST immigrants are the problem. ####### and is fellow members are the problem as they are ISOLATIONIST, he has just written many long nonsense post trying to justify special advantages to remain ISOLATIONIST at public expense which is pure anti-social nonsense. He and his followers need to integrate into regular society like myself and the Sheiks have. Every religious group could claim they want state funded schools for their group and if implemented we would have literally hundreds of schools to replace a few integrated public schools – this is just anti social nonsense that would result in excessive cost to the state both monetarily and socially and prevent a cohesive society. As I previously told him, “####### you are way out in left field, no one cares whether you drink or do not eat pork – I do not either – but you have NOT integrated with the people around you. Whereas, I have integrated – that in no way implies that you must adopt their bad ways - and have experienced no prejudice. It is high time you wake up to reality. As for your comments on history, they are simply a so what – wake up. I live with the people of the land, instead of isolated communities of my people, and that is what your people should do. Wake up, get real. Your big problem is you can not accept REALITY, and shrug off unpleasant facts when presented. The British Sheiks you should use as an example and start imitating them instead of being ISOLATIONIST.” A good example of this problem is Muslim’s Prima-Donna superior attitude of wanting state supported schools just for Muslims. You do NOT SEE other religions requesting same. In fact, this is just what the government should not provide as it only makes them more ISOLATIONIST, and this is not what is needed; to wit, integration is what is needed just as the British Sheiks have done.

THEY CLAIM TO PAY TAXES, BUT FAIL TO MENTION THEY COST SOCIETY MUCH MORE THAN THEY PAY IN:

All the expenses borne by the U.K. due to Islam such as security, soldiers murdered on streets in U.K. by them, NATO expenses made necessary by them, expenses and deaths due to bombed out underground trains, buses, and human bombs, and other wrongs by them far out weigh what ever taxes they pay in to the U.K.

REAL SOLUTION TO GIVE WORLD RELIEF AND PEACE FROM ISLAM’S WICKED ACTS:

Dissolve Islam and give the world a measure of greater peace and less stress.

For details on Dissolving Islam, go to,

http://religioustruthsbyiris.freeforums.org/dissolve-islam-and-give-the-world-some-needed-peace-t193.html

NOW TO KNOW THE TRUTH, GO TO:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!

PS: I challenge anyone to find a factual error in what I have posted.

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Sat May 17, 2014 6:45 pm

BRUTAL REALITY – ISLAM WILL NOT GIVE OTHERS FREEDOM OF RELIGION AND HUMAN RIGHTS – READ REALITY

INTRODUCTION TO REALITY:

Genuine true followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ believe in and practice – do onto others as you would have them do onto you.

Whereas, Islam believe in and practice – do onto others as you would NOT want them to do unto you.

WICKED WAY EVEN WRITTEN INTO THE QURAN AT MANY PLACES:

From an encyclopedia giving many versions of the evil Quran on the subject at Sura 9:29. “The consensus opinion of Muslim scholars justifies the imposition of tribute on non-Muslims who fall under the Muslim rule in terms of the verse 9:29 of the Qur'an.[1] This verse has been thus an important source of the Islamic laws on dhimmis.
Different translations of the verse read as:[2]
SAHIH INTERNATIONAL: Fight those who do not believe in Allah or in the Last Day and who do not consider unlawful what Allah and His Messenger have made unlawful and who do not adopt the religion of truth from those who were given the Scripture - [fight] until they give the jizyah willingly while they are humbled.

MUHSIN KHAN: Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allah, (2) nor in the Last Day, (3) nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger (4) and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth (i.e. Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

PICKTHAL: Fight against such of those who have been given the Scripture as believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, and forbid not that which Allah hath forbidden by His messenger, and follow not the Religion of Truth, until they pay the tribute readily, being brought low.

YUSUF ALI: Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

SHAKIR: Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.

DR. GHALI: Fight the ones who do not believe in Allah nor in the Last Day, and do not prohibit whatever Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, and do not practice (Literally: to have as a religion) the religion of Truth-from among the ones to whom the Book was brought-until they give the tax out of hand (i.e., by a ready money payment, or in token of submission) and have been belittled.. [source - retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/At-Tawba_29 on 5/16/2014]

This is but one salient example of evil and wicked things against others found in the evil Quran.


ONE EXAMPLE OF 1,000 TH. OF DO ONTO OTHERS AS YOU WOULD NOT WANT THEM TO DO ONTO YOU BY ISLAM:

By MOHAMMED SAEED and HAMZA HENDAWI1 hour ago [Associated Press]

KHARTOUM, Sudan (AP) — A pregnant Sudanese woman who married a Christian man was sentenced to death Thursday after she refused to recant her Christian faith, her lawyer said.
Meriam Ibrahim, whose father was Muslim but mother was an Orthodox Christian from Ethiopia, was convicted of "apostasy" on Sunday and given four days to repent and escape death, said lawyer Al-Shareef Ali al-Shareef Mohammed.
The 26 year old, who is eight months pregnant, was sentenced after that grace period expired, Mohammed said.
Amnesty International immediately condemned the sentence, calling it "abhorrent." The U.S. State Department said it was "deeply disturbed" by the sentencing and called on the government to respect the right to freedom of religion.
Mohammed, the lawyer, called the conviction rushed and legally flawed since the judge refused to hear key defense witnesses and ignored constitutional provisions on freedom of worship and equality among citizens.
Ibrahim and Wani married in a formal church ceremony in 2011 and have a son, 18-month-old Martin, who is with her in jail. The couple runs several businesses, including a farm, south of Khartoum.
Sudan's penal code criminalizes the conversion of Muslims into other religions, which is punishable by death.
As in many Muslim nations, Muslim women in Sudan are prohibited from marrying non-Muslims, though Muslim men can marry outside their faith. By law, children must follow their father's religion.
Sudan introduced Islamic Shariah laws in the early 1980s under the rule of autocrat Jaafar Nimeiri, a move that contributed to the resumption of an insurgency in the mostly animist and Christian south of Sudan. An earlier round of civil war lasted 17 years and ended in 1972. The south seceded in 2011 to become the world's newest nation, South Sudan.
Sudanese President Omar Bashir, an Islamist who seized power in a 1989 military coup, says his country will implement Islam more strictly now that the non-Muslim south is gone.
A number of Sudanese have been convicted of apostasy in recent years, but they all escaped execution by recanting their new faith. Religious thinker and politician Mahmoud Mohammed Taha, a critic of Nimeiri and his interpretation of Shariah, was sentenced to death after his conviction of apostasy. He was executed in 1985 at the age of 76.
Mohammed said he intends to appeal Ibrahim's conviction.
"The judge has exceeded his mandate when he ruled that Meriam's marriage was void because her husband was out of her faith," Mohammed told The Associated Press. "He was thinking more of Islamic Shariah laws than of the country's laws and its constitution."
He said Ibrahim's Muslim father left her mother when she was a child and her mother raised her as a Christian.
The court in the capital, Khartoum, also ordered that Ibrahim be given 100 lashes for having what it considers sexual relations with her husband, Daniel Wani, a Christian from southern Sudan who has U.S. citizenship, according to the lawyer and judicial officials who spoke on condition of anonymity in line with regulations. Wani was acquitted of a charge of harboring an apostate, according to another defense lawyer, Eman Abdul-Rahim.
Wani fled to the United States as a child to escape the civil war in southern Sudan but later returned, she said.
Amnesty called the sentence a "flagrant breach of international human rights law."
"The fact that a woman could be sentenced to death for her religious choice, and to flogging for being married to a man of an allegedly different religion, is abhorrent and should never be even considered," Amnesty said in a statement, quoting its Sudan researcher, Manar Idriss.
Ibrahim's case first came to the attention of authorities in August, when members of her father's family complained that she was born a Muslim but married a Christian man.
They claimed that her birth name was "Afdal" and that she changed it to Meriam. Mohammed said the document produced by relatives to show she was given a Muslim name at birth was a fake. Ibrahim refused to answer Judge Abbas Khalifa when he called her "Afdal" during Thursday's hearing. Meriam is a common name for Muslims and Christians alike.
"I was never a Muslim. I was raised a Christian from the start," she said.
Authorities first charged her with having illegitimate sex last year but she remained free pending trial. She was charged with apostasy and jailed in February after she declared in court that Christianity was the only religion she knew. [source - retrieved from http://news.yahoo.com/sudanese-woman-sentenced-death-apostasy-123904046.html on 5/15/2014]

MEMBERS OF ISLAM RAIL AGAINST SLIGHT AND/OR PRECEIVED WRONGS AGAINST THEM IN NON-MUSLIM LANDS:

They feel they are superior to others even though they are immigrants in the United Kingdom (UK) and want government funded public schools just for them; whereas, Methodist, Quakers, etc. have never requested such special privilages. Of course this is just what they should not have as they should integrate into society.

As I have said before, “Immigrants are NOT per-say the problem, I myself am an immigrant, but ISOLATIONIST immigrants are the problem. ####### and is fellow members are the problem as they are ISOLATIONIST, he has just written many long nonsense post trying to justify special advantages to remain ISOLATIONIST at public expense which is pure anti-social nonsense. He and his followers need to integrate into regular society like myself and the Sheiks have. Every religious group could claim they want state funded schools for their group and if implemented we would have literally hundreds of schools to replace a few integrated public schools – this is just anti social nonsense that would result in excessive cost to the state both monetarily and socially and prevent a cohesive society. As I previously told him, “####### you are way out in left field, no one cares whether you drink or do not eat pork – I do not either – but you have NOT integrated with the people around you. Whereas, I have integrated – that in no way implies that you must adopt their bad ways - and have experienced no prejudice. It is high time you wake up to reality. As for your comments on history, they are simply a so what – wake up. I live with the people of the land, instead of isolated communities of my people, and that is what your people should do. Wake up, get real. Your big problem is you can not accept REALITY, and shrug off unpleasant facts when presented. The British Sheiks you should use as an example and start imitating them instead of being ISOLATIONIST.” A good example of this problem is Muslim’s Prima-Donna superior attitude of wanting state supported schools just for Muslims. You do NOT SEE other religions requesting same. In fact, this is just what the government should not provide as it only makes them more ISOLATIONIST, and this is not what is needed; to wit, integration is what is needed just as the British Sheiks have done.

THEY CLAIM TO PAY TAXES, BUT FAIL TO MENTION THEY COST SOCIETY MUCH MORE THAN THEY PAY IN:

All the expenses borne by the U.K. due to Islam such as security, soldiers murdered on streets in U.K. by them, NATO expenses made necessary by them, expenses and deaths due to bombed out underground trains, buses, and human bombs, and other wrongs by them far out weigh what ever taxes they pay in to the U.K.

REAL SOLUTION TO GIVE WORLD RELIEF AND PEACE FROM ISLAM’S WICKED ACTS:

Dissolve Islam and give the world a measure of greater peace and less stress.

For details on Dissolving Islam, go to,

http://religioustruthsbyiris.freeforums.org/dissolve-islam-and-give-the-world-some-needed-peace-t193.html

NOW TO KNOW THE TRUTH, GO TO:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Admin on Sat May 17, 2014 6:54 pm

Hi Everyone

I received an email from a member of Islam containing many untruths. One of which was that Americans attacked the World Trade Center and NOT members of Islam which is so absurd and utterly ridiculas, but read my informative answer. Note: his original email is below my answer.

The ISOLATIONIST are pushing nonsense once more. As I said before, “Immigrants are NOT per-say the problem, I myself am an immigrant, but ISOLATIONIST immigrants such as Iftikhar are the problem. Iftihar and is fellow members are the problem as they are ISOLATIONIST, he has just written a long nonsense post trying to justify special advantages to remain ISOLATIONIST at public expense which is pure anti-social nonsense. He and his followers need to integrate into regular society like myself and the Sheiks have. Every religious group could claim they want state funded schools for their group and if implemented we would have literally hundreds of schools to replace a few integrated public schools – this is just anti social nonsense that would result in excessive cost to the state both monetarily and socially and prevent a cohesive society. As I previously told him, “Iftihar you are way out in left field, no one cares whether you drink or do not eat pork – I do not either – but you have NOT integrated with the people around you. Whereas, I have integrated – that in no way implies that you must adopt their bad ways - and have experienced no prejudice. It is high time you wake up to reality. As for your comments on history, they are simply a so what – wake up. I live with the people of the land, instead of isolated communities of my people, and that is what your people should do. Wake up, get real. Your big problem is you can not accept REALITY, and shrug off unpleasant facts when presented. The British Sheiks you should use as an example and start imitating them instead of being ISOLATIONIST.” A good example of this problem is their Prima-Donna superior attitude of wanting state supported schools just for Muslims. You do NOT SEE other religions requesting same. In fact, this is just what the government should not provide as it only makes them more ISOLATIONIST, and this is not what is needed; to wit, integration is what is needed just as the British Sheiks have done.

(1) This ISOLATIONIST said the following nonsense. “twin towers wasn't Muslim either - that was the Americans –“ what an outright LIE.

REALITY – ALL THE INDIVIDUALS RESPONSIBLE WERE NOT AMERICAN BUT MEMBERS OF ISLAM, now let’s look at some of the facts:

The September 11 attacks were carried out by 19 hijackers, with planning and organization of the attacks involving numerous additional members of al-Qaeda. The first hijackers to arrive in the United States were Khalid al-Mihdhar and Nawaf al-Hazmi, who settled in the San Diego area in January 2000. They were followed by Mohamed Atta, Marwan al-Shehhi, and Ziad Jarrah, who all arrived early in the summer of 2000, in order to undertake flight training in south Florida. The fourth pilot, Hani Hanjour, arrived in San Diego in December 2000. The other muscle hijackers, who were trained to help overpower and take over the aircraft, all arrived in the spring and early summer of 2001.

Initial selection
Khalid al-Mihdhar and Nawaf al-Hazmi were both experienced and respected jihadists in the eyes of al-Qaeda leader, Osama bin Laden. Mihdhar and Hazmi both had previous experience fighting on Bosnia, and had trained during the 1990s at camps in Afghanistan.[1] When Bin Laden committed to the September 11 attacks plot idea, he assigned both Mihdhar and Hazmi to the plot.[2] Both were so eager to participate in operations within the United States, that they obtained visas in April 1999.[3] Once selected, Mihdhar and Hazmi were sent to the Mes Aynak training camp in Afghanistan. In late 1999, Hazmi, Attash and Yemeni went to Karachi, Pakistan to see Mohammed, who instructed them on Western culture and travel; however, Mihdhar did not go to Karachi, instead returning to Yemen.[2]

American Airlines Flight 11
Main article: American Airlines Flight 11
Two flight attendants called the American Airlines reservation desk during the hijacking. Betty Ong reported that "the four hijackers had come from first-class seats: 2A, 2B, 9A, and 9B."[4] Flight attendant Amy Sweeney called a flight services manager at Logan Airport and described them as Middle Eastern.[4] She gave the staff the seat numbers and they pulled up the ticket and credit card info of the hijackers, identifying Mohamed Atta al-Sayed.[5]
Mohamed Atta was heard speaking over the air traffic control system, broadcasting messages he intended for the passengers.[6]
We have some planes. Just stay quiet and you'll be okay. We are returning to the airport, nobody move. Everything will be okay. If you try to make any moves, you'll endanger yourself and the airplane. Just stay quiet.
Nobody move please. We are going back to the airport, don't try to make any stupid moves.

American Airlines Flight 77
Two hijackers, Hani Hanjour and Majed Moqed were identified by clerks as having bought single, first-class tickets for Flight 77 from Advance Travel Service in Totowa, NJ with $1,842.25 in cash.[4] Renee May, a flight attendant on Flight 77, used a cell phone to call her mother in Las Vegas. She said her flight was being hijacked by six individuals who had moved them to the rear of the plane.[8] Passenger Barbara Olson called her husband, Ted Olson, the solicitor general of the United States, stating the flight had been hijacked and the hijackers had knives and box cutters.[9] Two of the passengers had been on the FBI's terrorist-alert list: Khalid Almihdhar and Nawaf Alhazmi.
Forensic remains of the five hijackers were found at the Pentagon, along with remains of the victims.[10]

Now that we have covered 2 of the four planes piloted by Muslims, let’s look at the big picture of all involved, all non-American members of Islam:

hijackers in the September 11 attacks


Flight 11
Mohamed Atta Satam al-Suqami Waleed al-Shehri Wail al-Shehri Abdulaziz al-Omari


Flight 175
Marwan al-Shehhi Fayez Banihammad Mohand al-Shehri Hamza al-Ghamdi Ahmed al-Ghamdi


Flight 77
Hani Hanjour Khalid al-Mihdhar Majed Moqed Nawaf al-Hazmi Salem al-Hazmi


Flight 93
Ziad Jarrah Ahmed al-Nami Saeed al-Ghamdi Ahmed al-Haznawi


20th hijacker
suspects Ramzi Binalshibh Mohamed al-Kahtani Zacarias Moussaoui Mushabib al-Hamlan Zakariya Essabar Ammar al-Baluchi Walid Muhammad Salih Bin 'Attash Khalid al Zahrani

For more details, go to, Today Is The Anniversary Of The Attack On America http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/viewtopic.php?id=152

As can be seen this individual is telling untruth once more. Apparently he wants the opportunity of having Muslim teachers teach lies like this – this should absolutely be prevented.

(2) He said, “They need Muslim teachers as role models during their developmental period. It is nothing to do with segregation or racism.” So his ilk can teach them untruths like the Americans did the 9/11/2001 attack and Brits blew up buses and underground rail cars in London. NOW THE BIG QUESTION – WHY IS HE SO AGAINST THE TRUTH? As to ‘role models,’ does he mean habitual liars?

(3) As to native languages of their parents, these should be taught at home. I was brought up in a home where English was NOT the language spoken there, but after moving to an English speaking country, I intentionally immersed my self at school in English so as to master the language. I made sure to choose schools where no one spoke my native language to force myself to progress in this language as quickly as possible. You need to know the language of the country you are living in and not that of the country your parents immigrated from and/or yourself did.

(4) The public school is NOT for teaching any religion. That should be the responsibility of the parents and the religious leaders at what ever religion you belong to.

(5) He said, “Out of every 100 Muslims, 45 are from Pakistan, there is a dire need for them to learn Urdu but Muslims from other parts of the sub-continent also need to learn Urdu because of its vast amount of literature and poetry.” Yes, that is true, but why the need when much more literature and poetry is available in English. This was a silly statement as it could be said about many languages including my own.

(6) He said, “Stop this hate against Muslims. It is not them who are terrorists.”
Of course he is NOT telling the truth. How so? Over 90% of the religious terrorist attacks are by Muslims. If anyone doubts this just check the world news.

For details, go to, Islam The Source Of About 95% Of The Religious Inspired Violence In The World: AT http://religioustruths.lefora.com/2013/04/19/islam-the-source-of-about-95-of-the-religious-insp/

(7) REALITY - Genuine true followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ believe in and practice – do onto others as you would have them do onto you.

Whereas, Islam believe in and practice – do onto others as you would NOT want them to do unto you.

WICKED WAY EVEN WRITTEN INTO THE QURAN AT MANY PLACES:

From an encyclopedia giving many versions of the evil Quran on the subject at Sura 9:29. “The consensus opinion of Muslim scholars justifies the imposition of tribute on non-Muslims who fall under the Muslim rule in terms of the verse 9:29 of the Qur'an.[1] This verse has been thus an important source of the Islamic laws on dhimmis.
Different translations of the verse read as:[2]
SAHIH INTERNATIONAL: Fight those who do not believe in Allah or in the Last Day and who do not consider unlawful what Allah and His Messenger have made unlawful and who do not adopt the religion of truth from those who were given the Scripture - [fight] until they give the jizyah willingly while they are humbled.

MUHSIN KHAN: Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allah, (2) nor in the Last Day, (3) nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger (4) and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth (i.e. Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

PICKTHAL: Fight against such of those who have been given the Scripture as believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, and forbid not that which Allah hath forbidden by His messenger, and follow not the Religion of Truth, until they pay the tribute readily, being brought low.

YUSUF ALI: Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

SHAKIR: Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.

DR. GHALI: Fight the ones who do not believe in Allah nor in the Last Day, and do not prohibit whatever Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, and do not practice (Literally: to have as a religion) the religion of Truth-from among the ones to whom the Book was brought-until they give the tax out of hand (i.e., by a ready money payment, or in token of submission) and have been belittled.. [source - retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/At-Tawba_29 on 5/16/2014]

This is but one salient example of evil and wicked things against others found in the evil Quran.

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/digital-book-on-18-part-follow-christ-bible-study-3?replies=6#post-1421

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!

PS: I CHALLENGE ANYONE TO SHOW A FACTUAL ERROR IN WHAT I WROTE AND/OR TO PROVE ANY OF HIS UNTRUTHS.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++ WHAT HE SAID

Iftikhar Ahmad shared a link: "Commented on: BNP splinter group...": "Without Muslim schools. Muslim children are not going to develop spiritual, linguistic and cultural Identities. They need Muslim teachers as role models during their developmental period. It is nothing to do with segregation or racism. Let them develop their identity before they are exposed to the wider world, otherwise, they would be lost in the Western Jungle.

The whole world belongs to Muslims. A Muslim is a citizen of this tiny global village. He/she does not want to become notoriously monolingual Brit. A Muslim is well versed in standard English, Arabic, Urdu and other community languages. He needs to learn and be well versed in standard English and not local accent to follow the National Curriculum and go for higher studies and research to serve humanity. At the same time he/she needs to learn and be well versed in Arabic to recite and understand the Holy Quran and offer prayers five times a day. On top of that he/she needs to learn and be well versed in Urdu and other community languages to keep in touch with their cultural heritage and enjoy the beauty of their literature and poetry. Out of every 100 Muslims, 45 are from Pakistan, there is a dire need for them to learn Urdu but Muslims from other parts of the sub-continent also need to learn Urdu because of its vast amount of literature and poetry.

Stop this hate against Muslims. It is not them who are terrorists , but all those who imply they are with the help of media you try bringing others to your side giving false details - twin towers wasn't Muslim either - that was the Americans - you will not win as Islam Will forever grow and prove it is peaceful through the will of God (Allah SWT)... amen. This is undermining confidence in the Muslim community and increasing Islamophobia. This is another example of the media whipping up hysteria against the UK Muslim community. The way our Govt treating British Muslims is as if all Muslims are terrorists unless they prove otherwise. Govt should focus on its job. Governors of this school worked hard to help a failing school achieve outstanding rating from Ofsted. Please fix Ofsted and stop demonising Muslims. Nick Clegg on LBC radio indicated that the DFE is full of right wing ideologues and extremist loons. Islamic schools protect Muslim children from the onslaught of Euro centrism, homosexuality, racism, and secular traditions. All education systems appear to be indoctrination systems. I went to a good private school. Guess how we were 'encouraged' to think about politics! Having a Muslim name in UK is a crime. All UK job application forms have sections ask your race and religions. Most UK employers simply reject your applications just by looking at this section.

Native Brits must learn to respect and tolerate those who are different. The needs and demands of the Muslim community are different from those of natives. Muslims are in Britain not to give up their cultural heritage. They must integrate in their new home country, learn new languages and apply for political representation -- without forgetting their cultural heritage. It is important to learn Standard English, but their languages should not be neglected. They need Masajid and grave yards. Muslim children not only need halal meat or Eid Holidays but they need state funded Muslim schools with Muslim teachers as role models during their development period also. There is no place for a non-Muslim child or a teacher in a Muslim school.
IA
London School of Islamics Trust

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2660
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace

Post  Sponsored content


Sponsored content


Back to top Go down

Page 1 of 2 1, 2  Next

View previous topic View next topic Back to top

- Similar topics

 
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum